point_n that_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o their_o side_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o matter_n to_o busy_a the_o prelate_n with_o and_o to_o have_v time_n notwithstanding_o to_o advertise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o chief_a to_o the_o contrary_a party_n we_o ought_v to_o place_n here_o also_o the_o ordinary_a artifice_n of_o the_o same_o legate_n to_o put_v off_o the_o session_n to_o make_v many_o difficulty_n arise_v about_o matter_n and_o after_o divers_a circuit_n to_o cause_v in_o the_o end_n the_o article_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a insist_v of_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o word_n they_o use_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o assembly_n all_o that_o be_v most_o refine_v most_o forcible_a and_o profound_a in_o humane_a policy_n promise_n threat_n secret_a negotiation_n canvasing_n diversion_n delay_n authority_n and_o in_o general_n nothing_o be_v forbear_v that_o can_v turn_v and_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n there_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v and_o opposition_n to_o surmount_v which_o often_o put_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n and_o inquietude_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v so_o well_o serve_v and_o they_o remain_v master_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n thing_n go_v at_o trent_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o entire_a breach_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a party_n let_v any_o now_o judge_n if_o in_o all_o this_o conduct_n our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n 1._o they_o see_v in_o the_o contrary_a party_n a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n who_o amendment_n they_o demand_v 2._o they_o see_v that_o resolution_n go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o those_o error_n against_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o they_o see_v that_o this_o violence_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o have_v no_o bound_n for_o it_o go_v not_o only_o as_o far_o as_o dispute_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o schism_n with_o a_o curse_n 4._o they_o see_v that_o they_o join_v to_o all_o this_o punishment_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n but_o in_o all_o not_o by_o popular_a heat_n but_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a villain_n 5._o they_o see_v that_o those_o punishment_n come_v from_o the_o perpetual_a and_o general_a inspiration_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v persecute_v of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o search_v for_o they_o in_o their_o most_o hide_a retreat_n 6._o they_o see_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o most_o equitable_a and_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a reformation_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o remain_v sole_a mistress_n and_o arbitress_n 7._o they_o see_v last_o that_o instead_o of_o return_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n by_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o corruption_n that_o deface_v it_o so_o many_o false_a opinion_n that_o destroy_v it_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_n to_o true_a piety_n that_o dishonour_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n these_o prelate_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v establish_v thing_n that_o custom_n only_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o age_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n introduce_v that_o they_o will_v establish_v they_o i_o say_v for_o the_o future_a in_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o religion_n as_o essential_a and_o indispensable_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o they_o will_v subject_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o they_o ordain_v the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o under_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o society_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n let_v any_o judge_n whether_o our_o father_n can_v yet_o after_o that_o preserve_v church_n communion_n with_o a_o party_n in_o which_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o christian_a purity_n and_o charity_n resplendent_a and_o whether_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o of_o ever_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o even_o of_o be_v able_a to_o live_v with_o they_o without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n by_o a_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o practise_v a_o worship_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a there_o not_o remain_v any_o further_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o communion_n without_o partake_v of_o their_o error_n without_o expose_v their_o child_n and_o without_o render_v themselves_o culpable_a before_o god_n let_v any_o i_o say_v judge_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o i_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o other_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o rupture_n there_o be_v measure_n and_o behaviour_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o prudence_n and_o christian_a charity_n require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o procure_v the_o amendment_n and_o heal_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o where_o there_o be_v at_o least_o any_o way_n for_o we_o to_o bewail_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o lose_v our_o own_o innocency_n and_o their_o constrain_a we_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o crime_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o that_o hope_n be_v lose_v and_o when_o that_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o own_o purity_n be_v take_v from_o we_o when_o instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v they_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o communion_n do_v but_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o corrupt_v ourselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o lest_o in_o partake_v with_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v draw_v the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o other_o man_n sin_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a chap._n iu._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o hitherto_o le_fw-fr we_o we_o clear_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o our_o separation_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a injustice_n to_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v we_o without_o ever_o hear_v we_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v have_v to_o say_v and_o how_o strong_a soever_o our_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la pretend_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o examination_n and_o for_o this_o he_o employ_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o will_v say_v he_o 161._o go_v far_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o discussion_n of_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o mission_n by_o their_o separation_n alone_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v well_o near_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o which_o all_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v schismatic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n to_o know_v this_o church_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n because_o that_o visible_a extension_n according_a to_o they_o contain_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o every_o society_n which_o have_v not_o that_o extension_n be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v always_o sound_a your_o society_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o s._n augustine_n have_v dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o labour_v to_o apply_v these_o general_a maxim_n to_o our_o separation_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o not_o have_v that_o visible_a extension_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n 2._o he_o say_v we_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n much_o high_o than_o those_o schismatic_n stretch_v it_o for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o fall_v into_o apostasic_a and_o that_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n 3._o he_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o he_o say_v we_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n whereof_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v up_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o new_a in_o all_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o some_o mark_n of_o visible_a extension_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversial_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o propound_v when_o they_o will_v give_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o that_o the_o other_o labour_n to_o ground_v this_o upon_o what_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n shall_v have_v press_v this_o visible_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n too_o much_o and_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o they_o ought_v will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v advance_v in_o their_o dispute_n for_o infallible_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v he_o not_o know_v what_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o father_n have_v note_v concern_v some_o of_o 3_o those_o who_o be_v before_o he_o that_o the_o vehemence_n of_o disputation_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o excess_n just_a as_o those_o who_o will_v rectify_v a_o crooked_a tree_n turn_v it_o too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o that_o straightness_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o what_o s._n athanasius_n say_v concern_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o authority_n the_o arian_n object_v alex._n to_o he_o that_o dionysius_n have_v say_v so_o not_o with_o design_n to_o make_v a_o simple_a exposition_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o occasional_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o a_o gardener_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o if_o he_o cultivate_v his_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soil_n sow_v one_o plant_v another_o prune_v this_o and_o pluck_v up_o that_o we_o must_v say_v s._n jerome_n distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o writing_n and_o especial_o pammach_n of_o polemical_a and_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o the_o polemical_a the_o dispute_n be_v vagous_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o a_o adversary_n they_o propound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o they_o argue_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v they_o offer_v bread_n and_o give_v one_o a_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o dogmatical_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v open_o and_o ingenuous_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v for_o canonical_a all_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v write_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n or_o to_o take_v what_o they_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v the_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o often_o advance_v thing_n that_o on_o other_o occasion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v press_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a father_n have_v make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o the_o donatist_n object_v to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o 32._o hold_v the_o write_n of_o cyprian_n for_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o praise_v he_o and_o i_o reject_v with_o the_o respect_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o his_o person_n what_o i_o find_v in_o they_o disagree_v thereto_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n 48._o have_v say_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o s._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o he_o we_o must_v thorough_o distinguish_v these_o sort_n of_o write_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o however_o we_o shall_v read_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v draw_v convince_a testimony_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v but_o weaken_v his_o proof_n when_o instead_o of_o labour_v to_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n we_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v free_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o a_o little_a to_o moderate_v his_o pretension_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o father_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o i_o will_v say_v he_o convince_v they_o we_o have_v frequent_o tell_v he_o already_o and_o shall_v tell_v he_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o authority_n able_a to_o decide_v the_o dispute_v point_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o sometime_o dispute_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o act_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o may_v also_o imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o declaration_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o answer_v here_o and_o show_v he_o if_o i_o can_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o comprise_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o comprehend_v either_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o that_o father_n or_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o what_o their_o separation_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o
one_o may_v make_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o they_o if_o these_o ancient_a disorder_n be_v not_o so_o public_o know_v one_o have_v publish_v not_o long_o since_o a_o book_n of_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o chancellerie_n apostolic_a chamber_n and_o the_o tax_n enjoin_v for_o penance_n which_o alone_o declare_v more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o for_o our_o edification_n there_o not_o only_o every_o dispatch_n of_o business_n but_o every_o sin_n also_o every_o crime_n have_v its_o set_a price_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o money_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o money_n can_v do_v 19_o i_o can_v add_v to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o have_v raise_v those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o those_o unjust_a way_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v all_o affair_n to_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o underhand_a canvassing_n and_o strange_a practice_n it_o have_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o scandalous_a schism_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o division_n of_o party_n and_o difference_n of_o election_n the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v divers_a time_n kindle_v among_o christian_a prince_n the_o intrigue_n the_o dishonest_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v themselves_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o interest_n the_o endeavour_n they_o have_v always_o use_v to_o elude_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o reformation_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v easy_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o deprive_v of_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v latent_fw-la at_o the_o bottom_n a_o extreme_a coruption_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o matter_n so_o ungrateful_a into_o which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o just_a defence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v represent_v by_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v at_o least_o without_o renounce_v all_o equity_n any_o more_o condemn_v our_o father_n either_o of_o rashness_n or_o presumption_n if_o they_o dare_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_o worst_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o particular_a scrutiny_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o of_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o will_v bind_v their_o conscience_n that_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v but_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o a_o reason_n animate_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o disorder_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o great_a so_o ancient_a so_o general_a shall_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o external_n state_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o just_a motive_n to_o examine_v it_o although_o these_o reflection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o by_o themselves_o capable_a of_o make_v the_o most_o just_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o father_n be_v determine_v by_o those_o consideration_n alone_o they_o yet_o make_v other_o which_o they_o have_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o sensible_o touch_v by_o they_o since_o they_o have_v for_o their_o object_n not_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o religion_n itself_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o those_o who_o do_v the_o least_o in_o the_o world_n fix_v their_o eye_n on_o that_o religion_n to_o consider_v its_o draught_n and_o its_o external_n form_n without_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o without_o discern_v infinite_a character_n of_o its_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o behold_v that_o religion_n either_o shroud_v or_o overwhelm_v it_o matter_n little_a which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o affirm_v for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v always_o a_o true_a portrait_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o external_a sacrifice_n their_o solemn_a feast_n distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o their_o altar_n of_o their_o taper_n of_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o their_o censing_n of_o their_o set_a fast_n throughout_o the_o year_n of_o their_o mystical_a figure_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a thing_n altogether_o resemble_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o general_a a_o great_a conformity_n to_o that_o antient-worship_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o love_n and_o excessive_a usage_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o which_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o that_o great_a cumbrance_n of_o external_n observation_n st._n paul_n call_v these_o observance_n weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o 23._o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o day_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v after_o that_o manner_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n herself_o shall_v be_v burden_a with_o as_o many_o or_o more_o ceremony_n than_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o as_o tertulian_n speak_v god_n have_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n the_o easy_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n only_o to_o have_v we_o subject_v again_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o have_v place_v we_o under_o a_o servitude_n far_o more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o former_a 2._o moreover_o as_o our_o father_n see_v one_o part_n of_o those_o ceremony_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o preceive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o or_o imitate_v the_o heathen_n by_o their_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o either_o authorize_v or_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v put_v into_o this_o rank_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n or_o water_n consecrate_a for_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o entrance_n into_o church_n as_o well_o as_o private_a house_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o blessing_n and_o the_o sprinkling_n the_o use_n of_o hospital_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o canonization_n their_o patronage_n and_o order_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o employment_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n their_o agnus_n dei_n their_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o other_o their_o usage_n of_o procession_n of_o rogation_n their_o visit_v the_o shrine_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o four_o way_n meet_v of_o anniverssary_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o swear_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o
ready_o subject_a germany_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n use_v also_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o new_a affair_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o side_n of_o italy_n moreover_o a_o division_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v transfer_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolognia_n to_o have_v it_o more_o at_o his_o order_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o that_o transfer_v but_o many_o also_o hold_v themselves_o firm_a to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o demand_v as_o they_o afterward_o do_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v at_o trent_n because_o those_o of_o bolognia_n stand_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n there_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v in_o this_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a also_o the_o reformation_n be_v quick_o after_o receive_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o a_o little_a disturb_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v yet_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v against_o the_o assembly_n at_o bolognia_n that_o he_o have_v treat_v it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n and_o a_o conventicle_n insist_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n with_o threat_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n provide_v for_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v trouble_v also_o at_o the_o interim_n which_o the_o same_o emperor_n publish_v afterward_o throughout_o all_o germany_n this_o interim_n be_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o religion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n he_o establish_v therein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o although_o this_o formulary_a be_v neither_o approve_a by_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v censure_v it_o and_o the_o protestant_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o oppression_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o fill_v germany_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o those_o that_o conqueror_n when_o they_o cruel_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o vanquish_v suffer_v but_o while_o he_o thus_o satiate_v himself_o with_o these_o violence_n and_o indignity_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o november_n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a write_n which_o wound_a his_o memory_n in_o the_o most_o bloody_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v pass_v his_o manner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o government_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o our_o father_n suffer_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n during_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n can_v be_v express_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o lutheran_n they_o imprison_v they_o they_o banish_v they_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o massacre_v they_o they_o burn_v they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o france_n england_n scotland_n flanders_n holland_n brabant_n haynalt_n artois_n spain_n savoy_n lorraine_n poland_n be_v as_o so_o many_o theatre_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v every_o day_n see_v some_o of_o those_o tragical_a execution_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o these_o heretic_n julius_n the_o three_o succeed_v paul_n this_o man_n free_o transfer_v his_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n to_o make_v all_o opposition_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o cease_v but_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n these_o clause_n nettle_v the_o protestant_n so_o that_o see_v themselves_o press_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n they_o free_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o these_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n all_o anew_o without_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v that_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o preside_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o free_a council_n notwithstanding_o this_o declaration_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v give_v safe-conduct_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o propose_v there_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v and_o determine_v holy_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v there_o and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n take_v away_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v continue_v whither_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o two_o nuntio_n to_o preside_v there_o in_o his_o name_n with_o order_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o session_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n 1555._o which_o be_v yet_o nevertheless_o prorogue_v to_o the_o first_o of_o september_n follow_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n both_o protestant_n with_o some_o imperial_a city_n resolve_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o and_o make_v they_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o letter_n of_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bohemian_n with_o a_o intermission_n till_o their_o divine_n shall_v be_v arrive_v this_o demand_n be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n but_o the_o question_n have_v be_v agitate_a at_o rome_n they_o think_v good_a to_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o safe-conduct_a in_o general_a term_n without_o delay_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o before_o the_o expedit_v of_o this_o safe-conduct_a they_o have_v determine_v the_o principal_a point_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o concomitance_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o feste_z dieu_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o agree_v only_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o shall_v delay_v the_o decision_n of_o these_o four_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whether_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o one_o take_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o she_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v receive_v in_o both_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n which_o be_v already_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o propose_v but_o only_o about_o those_o four_o question_n when_o the_o protestant_a deputy_n be_v arrive_v they_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o they_o demand_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n to_o the_o bohemian_n but_o they_o refuse_v it_o they_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o full_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o they_o obtain_v with_o great_a
bad_a conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v very_o miserable_o dispense_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o disorder_n last_v for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o quarrel_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n that_o produce_v so_o many_o excommunication_n so_o many_o separation_n so_o many_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o so_o many_o banishment_n and_o which_o end_v by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v found_v upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o personal_a animosity_n say_v baronius_n or_o as_o sirmundus_n say_v upon_o a_o indifferent_a facund_a controversy_n which_o concern_v nothing_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v if_o we_o must_v therefore_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o author_n all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n be_v equal_o schismatical_a who_o violate_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o just_a reason_n and_o who_o mutual_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o nothing_o and_o if_o we_o add_v that_o rigorous_a judgement_n against_o the_o schifmatical_a society_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o distinction_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o if_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o satisfy_v i_o about_o some_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n for_o vigil_n the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o false_a pope_n a_o schismatic_a a_o usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sylverius_n who_o the_o heretic_n have_v banish_v to_o set_v up_o this_o man_n who_o have_v promise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o in_o effect_n liberatus_n and_o victor_n of_o tunis_n relate_v that_o after_o 22._o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o write_v to_o the_o heretic_n as_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n declare_v that_o at_o this_o time_n vigilius_n be_v a_o antipope_n and_o a_o schismatic_a chron._n because_o that_o sylverius_n the_o lawful_a pope_n be_v yet_o live_v 10._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n baronius_n and_o petavius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o during_o these_o two_o year_n of_o schism_n vigilius_n be_v peaceable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o christendom_n no_o church_n refuse_v to_o live_v in_o his_o communion_n no_o bishop_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o a_o schismatic_a he_o perform_v without_o any_o opposition_n all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o receive_v the_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o schismatical_a with_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o further_a either_o a_o church_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o sylverius_n and_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o deposition_n and_o anathema_n that_o sylverius_n be_v in_o exile_n pronounce_v against_o vigilius_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o after_o this_o 539._o i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o vigilius_n can_v pass_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o schismatic_a to_o that_o of_o a_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 10._o people_n of_o rome_n who_o assemble_v together_o and_o choose_v he_o lawful_o after_o the_o death_n of_o silverius_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o new_a ordination_n of_o vigilius_n and_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o baronius_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o one_o word_n of_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n who_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o clergy_n have_v not_o they_o themselves_o lose_v through_o schism_n the_o form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o restore_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o re-establish_a themselves_o who_o give_v that_o right_n to_o a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o rebel_n a_o schismatic_a a_o excommunicate_v person_n a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o sylverius_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a function_n to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v a_o lawful_a pope_n see_v here_o already_o some_o inconvenience_n considerable_a enough_o that_o flow_v from_o that_o rigorous_a sentiment_n but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v yet_o further_o we_o may_v find_v it_o may_v be_v other_o that_o be_v not_o less_o severe_a for_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o anti-popes_n will_v they_o dare_v roundly_o to_o pronounce_v all_o those_o people_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o false_a pope_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n have_v be_v total_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la who_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o damn_v the_o world_n without_o any_o mercy_n take_v the_o pain_n if_o he_o please_v to_o examine_v one_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v enough_o methinks_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o two_o anti-popes_n which_o be_v end_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v saint_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v and_o who_o it_o pray_v to_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o two_o contrary_a obedience_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n die_v both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1380._o citatos_fw-la s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o vrban_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o s._n catharine_n of_o swedeland_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n bridget_n die_v under_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o the_o year_n 1395._o s._n margaret_n of_o pisa_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o year_n 1399._o s._n dorothy_n of_o prussia_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1405._o s._n william_n the_o hermit_n of_o sicily_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 1382._o s._n peter_n of_o luxemburg_n die_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o clement_n who_o be_v the_o antipope_n of_o vrban_n and_o some_o time_n after_o s._n vincent_n of_o ferrara_n live_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o party_n of_o benoist_n the_o antipope_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o behold_v here_o saint_n of_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_n of_o necessity_n have_v be_v schismatic_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o be_v concern_v to_o oblige_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o moderate_v his_o style_n and_o not_o to_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o dispute_v against_o the_o schismatic_n in_o its_o utmost_a latitude_n but_o although_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n distinct_o decide_v this_o difficulty_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o judah_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o jeroboam_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o real_a schism_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v build_v new_a altar_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o preserve_v his_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v those_o seven_o thousand_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o these_o israelite_n engage_v in_o a_o bad_a party_n have_v
they_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n as_o our_o father_n do_v not_o reform_v themselves_o but_o by_o follow_v the_o examination_n which_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o examination_n but_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o receive_v that_o its_o state_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o judge_n of_o their_o conduct_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o force_v those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a rash_a or_o reasonable_a and_o whether_o they_o just_o lead_v our_o father_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o this_o fundamental_a question_n that_o we_o will_v begin_v and_o first_o propose_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n give_v they_o some_o age_n before_o and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o that_o the_o same_o external_n state_n of_o religion_n furnish_v they_o with_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o declare_v those_o truth_n which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o just_a and_o natural_a defence_n have_v be_v public_o provoke_v to_o it_o by_o a_o famous_a book_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a boast_n and_o that_o that_o book_n in_o assault_v we_o with_o prejudices_fw-la have_v furnish_v we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o example_n to_o defend_v our_o ancestor_n likewise_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a injustice_n if_o while_n on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o foul_a accusation_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o justification_n we_o will_v declare_v they_o then_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o historical_o and_o upon_o the_o proper_a testimony_n of_o those_o author_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v with_o a_o design_n rather_o naked_o to_o show_v they_o then_o subtle_o to_o represent_v or_o exaggerate_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o father_n behold_v that_o instead_o of_o have_v keep_v that_o evangelical_n simplicity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v by_o their_o sermon_n and_o their_o example_n they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n and_o model_n of_o secular_a empire_n they_o see_v a_o almost_o innumerable_a company_n of_o dignity_n elevate_v by_o pompous_a title_n canon_n honour_n preeminency_n and_o privilege_n uphold_v by_o the_o vast_a riches_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o depend_v on_o a_o sovereign_a highpriest_n who_o have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o its_o rightful_a monarch_n yea_o as_o a_o divine_a monarch_n who_o word_n must_v be_v law_n and_o who_o law_n oracle_n who_o pretend_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n but_o to_o lord_n it_o also_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o leave_v nothing_o so_o reserve_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v its_o subjection_n it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o body_n so_o order_v something_o very_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o natural_a aspect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o a_o ministry_n than_o a_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n government_n indeed_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v establish_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o our_o father_n behold_v establish_v he_o have_v never_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26._o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o less_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n 5._o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n it_o have_v then_o already_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o very_a dominion_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o a_o evil_a that_o discover_v divers_a other_o for_o it_o have_v this_o appearance_n with_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o make_v they_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n beyond_o which_o it_o have_v make_v they_o often_o commit_v many_o outrage_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n upon_o the_o plat-from_a of_o secular_a one_o unless_o they_o join_v the_o very_a temporal_a one_o itself_o to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v become_v lord_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o even_o some_o of_o they_o have_v get_v to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n with_o the_o title_n and_o preregatives_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n without_o any_o difference_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v far_o better_o if_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o quality_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v by_o piecemeal_n the_o disorder_n the_o complaint_n the_o contention_n the_o war_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o remark_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n than_o that_o for_o where_o that_o spirit_n reign_v it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v bring_v they_o any_o advantage_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o adjust_a the_o crown_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o the_o worldly_a grandeur_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a in_o such_o a_o state_n to_o be_v studious_o watchful_a over_o the_o flock_n and_o much_o less_o to_o repel_v the_o doctrine_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o maxim_n that_o can_v any_o way_n advance_v or_o favour_v that_o elevation_n 3._o covetousness_n be_v almost_o always_o inseparable_a from_o ambition_n they_o be_v those_o two_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o mutual_o sustain_v one_o another_o so_o our_o father_n see_v they_o reign_v together_o through_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v many_o age_n ago_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o shall_v mention_v something_o about_o they_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o those_o complaint_n be_v universal_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o reproach_v with_o a_o insatiable_a greediness_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n the_o vast_a stock_n they_o have_v gain_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v a_o alienation_n and_o procure_v a_o increase_n will_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o worst_a proof_n but_o as_o that_o evil_a spread_v itself_o very_o far_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o feed_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n say_v st._n bernard_n who_o live_v 29._o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o require_v money_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o the_o sinuers_n who_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v you_o not_o observe_v far_o more_o careful_a to_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o set_v under_o they_o then_o to_o destroy_v their_o vice_n a_o disorderly_a appetite_n of_o those_o land_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n say_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la dwell_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o aspire_a bishop_n
so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o do_v that_o open_o after_o their_o promotion_n which_o they_o secret_o covet_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o nothing_o for_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v be_v ingulpht_v in_o the_o temporal_a when_o they_o give_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n so_o our_o father_n be_v but_o too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n with_o animate_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o very_o much_o scandalize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deliberate_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o traffic_n of_o indulgence_n in_o effect_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o vice_n that_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o elsewhere_o a_o kind_n 5._o of_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n even_o to_o the_o monk_n themselves_o what_o likelihood_n i_o say_v be_v there_o that_o this_o vice_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o superstition_n shall_v have_v leave_v religion_n in_o its_o natural_a purity_n 4._o our_o father_n discern_v a_o prodigious_a neglect_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n join_v with_o that_o covetousness_n for_o a_o preach_a bishop_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unusual_a the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o correct_v the_o ignorant_a the_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n crosier_n be_v if_o not_o quite_o quite_o abandon_v yet_o at_o least_o extreme_o neglect_v all_o be_v may_v almost_o reduce_v to_o say_v of_o the_o service_n as_o one_o speak_v and_o to_o read_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o formulary_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o neither_o he_o himself_o sometime_o who_o read_v it_o before_o they_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o centuary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v deride_v by_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o amaze_a be_v that_o it_o be_v chief_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o scoff_v at_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o a_o day_n the_o charge_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o office_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o glorious_a and_o which_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n only_o be_v now_o think_v so_o vile_a by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o judge_v more_o unworthy_a of_o their_o grandeur_n and_o to_o bring_v more_o reproach_n to_o their_o dignity_n he_o adjoin_v that_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n open_o to_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o this_o negligence_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o in_o that_o that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o for_o since_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v extreme_a slack_a in_o dress_v the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v make_v way_n for_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v cause_v a_o very_a great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n 5._o ignorance_n be_v one_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o carelessness_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o improper_a to_o engage_v any_o to_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o conduct_n and_o to_o have_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o instruction_n this_o ignorance_n be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a general_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o most_o prejudice_v of_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a while_n before_o their_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v st._n bernard_n every_o day_n in_o divers_a manner_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n 20._o in_o what_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v when_o the_o shepherd_n know_v not_o where_o the_o pasture_n be_v nor_o the_o guide_n where_o the_o right_a way_n be_v and_o when_o that_o very_a man_n who_o shall_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o on_o his_o side_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o day_n say_v marsilius_n of_o padova_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o canvassing_n obtain_v the_o temporal_a benefice_n and_o they_o purchase_v in_o effect_n by_o their_o service_n or_o by_o their_o prayer_n by_o their_o gold_n or_o by_o their_o favour_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o age._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o faithful_a also_o that_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n many_o abbot_n and_o many_o prelate_n so_o void_a of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v it_o not_o very_o natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n will_v infallible_o accrue_v from_o the_o favour_v of_o this_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o that_o will_v produce_v novelty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o former_o be_v but_o private_a opinion_n or_o which_o consist_v but_o in_o some_o first_o disposition_n and_o tendency_n to_o error_n will_v become_v general_a and_o be_v change_v into_o habit_n 6._o but_o may_v not_o our_o father_n very_a well_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o that_o dreadful_a depravation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v see_v reign_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o the_o churchman_n those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lamentation_n that_o all_o honest_a man_n make_v then_o and_o the_o mournful_a description_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o write_n one_o may_v read_v for_o the_o twelve_o century_n only_a st._n bernard_n for_o the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n hugo_n for_o the_o fourteen_o william_n bishop_n of_o mende_n for_o the_o fifteen_o werner_n rollewink_v a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o cologne_n for_o they_o say_v but_o too_o much_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o these_o article_n and_o for_o the_o sixteen_o which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v extreme_o corrupt_v one_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n so_o vehement_o complain_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v be_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o describe_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n without_o offend_v 6._o the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o audience_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o prince_n his_o master_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o correction_n of_o point_n in_o doctrine_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o correct_v their_o manner_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o luxury_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o layman_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n that_o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o that_o amid_o a_o hundred_o priest_n one_o can_v not_o find_v above_o three_o or_o four_o who_o either_o keep_v not_o whore_n or_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o one_o secret_o and_o the_o other_o public_o it_o be_v trent_n with_o shame_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o a_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o council_n but_o it_o be_v also_o
to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o their_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enslave_v their_o soul_n where_o true_a piety_n will_v have_v ennoble_v and_o free_v man_n from_o that_o yoke_n which_o they_o will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o further_o if_o any_o will_v more_o particular_o see_v how_o far_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v go_v they_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o augustine_n steuchus_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v for_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a same_o temporal_a right_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n wherein_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n possess_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o spain_n hungary_n england_n denmark_n russia_n croatia_n dalmatia_n arragon_n portugal_n bohemia_n swedland_n norway_n dacia_n do_v all_o heretofore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o that_o pepin_n charlemagne_n henry_n and_o other_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o not_o any_o new_a right_n but_o only_o set_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v wrest_v from_o he_o 15._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o those_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o pretend_v sovereign_o to_o reign_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n to_o call_v council_n to_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o authorize_v or_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o in_o a_o word_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o power_n and_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n not_o only_o with_o a_o bare_a external_a obedience_n but_o with_o a_o real_a acquiescence_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v as_o they_o practise_v it_o even_o at_o this_o present_a in_o their_o bull_n to_o place_n in_o the_o front_n the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o to_o adjoyn_v this_o clause_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o decree_n under_o penalty_n of_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o sometime_o do_v very_o strong_o oppose_v these_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o council_n do_v labour_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v appear_v often_o enough_o jealous_a of_o its_o liberty_n but_o beside_o that_o those_o opposition_n never_o have_v that_o success_n which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o almost_o always_o elude_v they_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v they_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o father_n by_o daily_o discover_v to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 16._o what_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o those_o dispensation_n that_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n within_o prohibit_v degree_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_n which_o they_o themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n even_o against_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o say_v at_o present_a say_v gerson_n of_o the_o easiness_n whereby_o dispensation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o prelate_n to_o lawful_a oath_n to_o reasonnable_a vow_n to_o a_o vast_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o all_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o to_o a_o universal_a gainsay_n of_o council_n in_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o destroy_v common_a equity_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o way_n whereof_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o loosen_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o can_v read_v without_o some_o commotion_n that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v write_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o 4._o that_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o equity_n and_o that_o that_o the_o glossary_a have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o gloss_n decree_n of_o gratian_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o general_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o what_o can_v our_o father_n judge_n of_o those_o vast_a abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o dispence_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n give_v most_o frequent_o to_o person_n altogether_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a and_o sometime_o to_o child_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n which_o complain_v of_o it_o high_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o they_o prefer_v say_v st._n bernard_n little_a schoolboy_n and_o young_a child_n 42._o to_o church_n dignity_n because_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o that_o be_v just_o get_v from_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la go_v to_o command_v priest_n who_o be_v yet_o more_o fit_a to_o escape_v the_o rod_n then_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n for_o they_o be_v far_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o master_n then_o of_o that_o of_o become_a master_n themselves_o those_o be_v their_o first_o thought_n but_o afterward_o grow_v more_o bold_a they_o very_o soon_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o appropriate_v the_o altar_n to_o themselves_o and_o of_o empty_v the_o purse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o without_o go_v to_o any_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o their_o ambition_n and_o their_o covetousness_n how_o few_o may_v one_o find_v now_o a_o day_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n who_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v how_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o eccles_n first_o beginning_n to_o read_v they_o have_v never_o touch_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n than_o the_o cover_v although_o in_o their_o instalment_n they_o swear_v that_o they_o know_v it_o all_o 18._o what_o can_v our_o father_n say_v to_o that_o simony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o open_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n give_v nothing_o without_o money_n it_o sell_v the_o very_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 66._o and_o will_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o will_v part_v with_o their_o money_n the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n say_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n be_v in_o these_o day_n praesul_fw-la a_o warehouse_n of_o ambition_n and_o business_n of_o theft_n and_o rapine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n they_o bestow_v favour_n dispensation_n licence_n office_n benefice_n they_o sell_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mass_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o need_v but_o to_o get_v himself_o furnish_v with_o money_n yet_o not_o a_o little_a sum_n but_o a_o great_a one_o must_v purchase_v such_o a_o great_a title_n he_o need_v but_o to_o empty_v his_o purse_n to_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o he_o may_v soon_o after_o fill_v it_o again_o with_o advantage_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prebendary_a or_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o other_o charge_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o his_o merit_n or_o his_o life_n or_o his_o manner_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o much_o money_n he_o have_v for_o according_a as_o he_o have_v that_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hope_n succeed_v such_o be_v the_o complaint_n that_o honest_a man_n make_v in_o those_o day_n and_o
word_n mention_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o understand_v 16._o it_o of_o that_o confession_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o whether_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o person_n i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o successor_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o for_o when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v not_o when_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n comprehend_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v every_o way_n build_v but_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n confess_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o that_o mystical_a building_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n but_o the_o sovereign_a architect_n have_v add_v many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v always_o join_v other_o to_o they_o till_o the_o building_n be_v entire_o finish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o god_n fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v very_o well_o what_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o compose_v that_o visible_a society_n shall_v be_v that_o true_a church_n none_o but_o those_o true_a believer_n i_o will_v say_v those_o who_o join_v to_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o christianty_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v real_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worldly_a profane_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v but_o the_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o for_o have_v no_o inward_a call_v which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o his_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o external_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a society_n with_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o with_o any_o certainty_n affirm_v behold_v these_o be_v the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o but_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v know_v they_o after_o that_o distinct_a manner_n and_o and_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v of_o that_o visible_a society_n that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o communion_n god_n preserve_v and_o raise_v the_o true_o faithful_a whence_o we_o may_v from_o this_o judgement_n with_o solidity_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o may_v say_v also_o without_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v make_v it_o whole_o disappear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o do_v man_n any_o wrong_n or_o any_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v without_o doubt_n extraordinary_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o on_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o salvation_n without_o make_v use_n either_o of_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ministry_n but_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n a_o eclipse_n so_o full_a and_o entire_a that_o one_o can_v not_o some_o way_n say_v there_o be_v a_o society_n in_o which_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o say_v after_o some_o way_n for_o as_o that_o judgement_n depend_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o society_n and_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o to_o know_v that_o under_o that_o ministry_n and_o in_o that_o society_n a_o man_n may_v work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o two_o season_n the_o one_o of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n where_o the_o church_n have_v its_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n its_o ministry_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o she_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a than_o she_o will_v be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o society_n and_o what_o ministry_n that_o be_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o outward_a splendour_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o season_n be_v that_o of_o its_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o century_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v less_o discernible_a by_o its_o assembly_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o also_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a have_v be_v defame_v by_o a_o thousand_o calumny_n and_o charge_v with_o a_o thousand_o false_a imputation_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accuse_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o most_o odious_a crime_n that_o which_o hinder_v its_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v easy_o know_v those_o accusation_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v discipate_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o its_o season_n as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o society_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o that_o society_n may_v be_v find_v the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a state_n then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v without_o mixture_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n when_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v without_o superstition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o administer_v according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o when_o general_o religion_n be_v establish_v teach_v and_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o very_o visible_a and_o very_o discernible_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v all_o the_o character_n of_o its_o truth_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o that_o lively_a primitive_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o a_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o quite_o contrary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o it_o add_v to_o divine_a truth_n strange_a and_o adulterate_a doctrine_n when_o it_o mingle_v superstition_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o just_a government_n it_o exercise_v a_o insolent_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o confuse_v and_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o any_o more_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a image_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o condition_n i_o affirm_v that_o true_a church_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n because_o its_o assembly_n may_v be_v
much_o frequent_v it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o lest_o of_o all_o so_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o its_o natural_a beauty_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o its_o visage_n so_o disfigure_v that_o in_o judge_v according_a to_o its_o appearance_n one_o can_v but_o very_o difficult_o say_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v some_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o communion_n and_o under_o that_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o visible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o call_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o when_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o fill_v that_o society_n with_o its_o corruption_n all_o that_o society_n take_v in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o fail_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n while_o their_o be_v some_o appearance_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o keep_v and_o hold_v in_o it_o those_o good_a man_n who_o do_v not_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o can_v say_v they_o yet_o further_o those_o good_a man_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o society_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o there_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o contagious_a air_n where_o he_o draw_v in_o the_o air_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v from_o that_o contagion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o antidote_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n if_o a_o man_n can_v separate_v that_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o can_v take_v the_o one_o and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o without_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o those_o who_o equal_o take_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v without_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o there_o may_v not_o be_v another_o more_o pure_a this_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n of_o simeon_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o divers_a other_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o preserve_v their_o piety_n though_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o high_a corruption_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o live_v in_o that_o common_a society_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_a by_o they_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n during_o some_o time_n and_o till_o they_o have_v indispensable_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o much_o less_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v return_v thither_o by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o pure_a from_o what_o be_v impure_a since_o we_o can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o than_o not_o become_v wicked_a imposture_n hypocritical_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n and_o men._n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v clear_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v that_o she_o be_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o visibility_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v 18._o unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a church_n be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o that_o the_o personal_a difference_n which_o we_o may_v have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v when_o they_o receive_v any_o wrong_n from_o their_o brethren_n to_o carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o its_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n establish_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n who_o may_v end_v those_o private_a quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oblige_v the_o faithful_a no_o further_o than_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a argue_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o engage_v for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o a_o visible_a assembly_n to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v within_o a_o little_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o lend_v and_o wherewithal_o to_o give_v alm_n because_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o lend_v without_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n again_o and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v never_o to_o leave_v vacant_a the_o office_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o that_o of_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o palace_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o heretofore_o they_o order_v their_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o dignity_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o in_o certain_a affair_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o she_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v private_a quarrel_n and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v experience_n contradict_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o during_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o desolation_n that_o it_o have_v in_o many_o place_n nothing_o like_o a_o visible_a tribunal_n to_o which_o man_n can_v easy_o address_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n 5â—_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o candle_n not_o light_v to_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o down_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o their_o pretension_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o they_o understand_v those_o passage_n which_o exhort_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o of_o their_o charge_n without_o negligence_n and_o weariness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o martyr_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o very_a splendid_a state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o be_v not_o special_o
call_v to_o it_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o another_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o last_o age_n which_o be_v so_o far_o behind_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o those_o pastor_n have_v actual_o do_v that_o one_o caunot_v know_v how_o to_o draw_v any_o consequence_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o one_o can_v also_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o great_a temporal_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n no_o one_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o darken_a with_o vail_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v deceive_v and_o imitate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o borrow_a image_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o delineate_v its_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o one_o can_v say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n for_o then_o king_n be_v its_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n its_o nursing-mothers_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o either_o for_o all_o time_n or_o for_o all_o place_n and_o as_o man_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o abuse_v temporal_a blessing_n such_o a_o worldly_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o corrupt_v it_o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o oppose_v in_o our_o course_n the_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v but_o because_o that_o author_n have_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a church_n from_o those_o strange_a disorder_n which_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o father_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o privilege_n which_o she_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o by_o make_v of_o her_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v direct_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n chureh_n for_o although_o it_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o those_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o have_v take_v that_o method_n have_v use_v a_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n yet_o as_o the_o prepossession_n wherewith_o the_o calvinist_n be_v full_a keep_v most_o of_o they_o from_o enter_v upon_o these_o principle_n howsoever_o solid_a and_o true_a they_o be_v charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o try_v other_o way_n also_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o natural_a it_o suppose_v for_o a_o principle_n nothing_o but_o a_o maxim_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o find_v himself_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ancestor_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o from_o she_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n if_o he_o discover_v in_o that_o new_a communion_n any_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o may_v make_v he_o judge_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o that_o way_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o progress_n load_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n yet_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v be_v neither_o just_a nor_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o just_a because_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o indisputable_a those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v almost_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o that_o party_n which_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reformation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o father_n break_v of_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v question_v and_o our_o dispute_n can_v never_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o will_v take_v that_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o we_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o give_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o roman-catholic_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o those_o sort_n of_o condescension_n which_o only_o respect_v word_n can_v infer_v any_o consequence_n as_o to_o thing_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o ground_n to_o make_v those_o supposition_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v by_o more_o solid_a principle_n further_o that_o way_n which_o he_o will_v follow_v suppose_n that_o our_o father_n in_o reform_v themselves_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v yet_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o call_v so_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v also_o that_o that_o course_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o before_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o sign_n of_o error_n in_o our_o reformation_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o father_n have_v not_o just_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o church_n to_o corrupt_v itself_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v well_o know_v but_o by_o examine_v what_o that_o state_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n with_o that_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v do_v but_o though_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la have_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o those_o by_o render_v they_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o be_v all_o so_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n say_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o whole_o to_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n speak_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o 7._o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o these_o also_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o both_o 13._o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o author_n be_v good_a he_o must_v affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o have_v have_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o disorder_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o god_n have_v high_o favour_v they_o have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v stupid_a and_o blind_a for_o he_o conceiu_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o those_o who_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o blind_o guide_v that_o it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o certainty_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o before_o we_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o or_o not_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v give_v they_o to_o we_o they_o will_v have_v
which_o they_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o present_a interest_n so_o far_o to_o blind_v those_o who_o set_v before_o we_o this_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a strip_v themselves_o entire_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o place_v it_o in_o their_o pastor_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a maxim_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o service_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o true_a church_n they_o will_v themselves_o i_o hope_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v with_o i_o these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o that_o principle_n they_o justify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o adhere_v to_o that_o false_a worship_n bring_v into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o practise_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n which_o fall_v out_o 14._o very_o often_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n in_o that_o story_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o culpable_a either_o for_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n or_o in_o the_o grove_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o rehoboam_n nor_o for_o have_v of_o image_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v carve_v idol_n nor_o in_o offer_v up_o incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o they_o do_v even_o down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n since_o in_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o priest_n and_o can_v say_v that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o see_v for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v then_o when_o under_o 16._o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n on_o a_o strange_a altar_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o syrian_n since_o it_o be_v vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o order_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v there_o offer_v up_o their_o devotion_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o their_o prophet_n charge_v their_o priest_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n with_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o prophesy_v by_o baal_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v those_o people_n do_v more_o than_o follow_v their_o pastor_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o tread_v always_o in_o their_o step_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o establish_v that_o principle_n they_o justify_v a_o people_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n if_o they_o acquit_v they_o of_o all_o fault_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o condemn_v god_n for_o injustice_n in_o have_v send_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o a_o innocent_a people_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o follow_v their_o guide_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o punish_v only_o the_o author_n of_o those_o crime_n i_o mean_v those_o guide_n who_o only_o be_v culpable_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o guide_n who_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o obey_v they_o condemn_v all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o address_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o threaten_n and_o sting_a censure_n with_o which_o their_o write_n be_v full_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o complain_v censure_n and_o threaten_v with_o so_o much_o exaggeration_n and_o vehemency_n if_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o by_o themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o commit_v themselves_o only_o into_o their_o pastors_n hand_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o error_n and_o profanation_n and_o they_o must_v see_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v they_o of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n for_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n they_o condemn_v all_o those_o in_o that_o church_n who_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o it_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o present_a state_n nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n so_o those_o good_a king_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pull_v down_o idolatry_n will_v have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o rash_a person_n who_o have_v execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o undertake_v what_o can_v they_o answer_v to_o that_o will_v they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o reformer_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o authorize_v their_o call_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o hezekiah_n nor_o josiah_n nor_o those_o other_o king_n who_o abolish_v those_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v any_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ecclesiasty_n themselves_o who_o labour_v in_o those_o reformation_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o that_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o refer_v themselves_o mere_o to_o their_o authority_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v before_o approve_v of_o and_o by_o their_o change_n and_o their_o repentance_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v do_v ill_o whence_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n have_v do_v ill_o also_o in_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o in_o they_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v of_o primitive_a institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o first_o church_n have_v be_v pure_a the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v ill_o if_o when_o a_o change_n shall_v have_v happen_v they_o have_v not_o abode_n with_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o first_o pastor_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o render_v to_o the_o church_n that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v hinder_v its_o corruption_n but_o to_o assert_v that_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v well_o nigh_o what_o we_o will_v have_v when_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v itself_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o stick_v close_o inviolable_o to_o their_o first_o guide_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v not_o need_v ever_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n notwithstanding_o the_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o the_o jew_n likewise_o have_v not_o do_v so_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o walk_v after_o that_o inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o do_v ill_a the_o faithful_a 1_o city_n become_v a_o harlot_n its_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n and_o its_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n as_o one_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o what_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o misery_n must_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o no_o more_o see_v then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o walk_v only_o in_o its_o step_n and_o of_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n no_o certain_o whatsoever_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la say_v they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v re-ascended_n up_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v rule_v themselves_o by_o that_o and_o to_o have_v labour_v to_o save_v the_o present_a church_n from_o that_o ruin_n where_o into_o its_o corrupter_n will_v have_v precipitate_v she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n will_v have_v be_v criminal_a but_o all_o that_o let_v we_o distinct_o see_v how_o false_a and_o pernicious_a that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
if_o you_o will_v give_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o those_o babe_n for_o example_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v that_o his_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o give_v they_o i_o say_v that_o right_a and_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o important_a and_o fundamental_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o call_v of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whether_o his_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o disguise_a angel_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n after_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o judge_v also_o of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n whereof_o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v by_o nothing_o near_o so_o difficult_a god_n have_v forewarn_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o accompany_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o miracle_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v two_o inseparable_a thing_n and_o that_o their_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n if_o there_o arise_v say_v god_n among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o miracle_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o work_v they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v a_o gree_n to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o right_a to_o discern_v miracle_n they_o can_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o of_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n they_o uphold_v jesus_n christ_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n for_o how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o discern_v those_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o examine_v their_o word_n so_o a_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o write_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v miracle_n and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v his_o word_n be_v considerable_a and_o very_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v transcribe_v the_o application_n say_v he_o royal._n and_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enterprise_n so_o rash_a and_o so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o understand_v it_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n what_o if_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o one_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n support_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n peter_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o great_a while_n since_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o suffer_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophet_n than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a experience_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n gather_v together_o all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o all_o those_o reason_n the_o man_n propound_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v we_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o that_o passage_n how_o far_o one_o may_v carry_v that_o principle_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o make_v miracle_n themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o collect_v all_o our_o attention_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o will_v make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v he_o say_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v use_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o scandalous_a enterprise_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o effect_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o her_o conduct_n those_o miracle_n can_v not_o make_v they_o be_v hear_v who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o false_a miracle_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o because_o that_o very_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christianity_n justify_v the_o unbeleiver_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n accuse_v those_o of_o rashness_n who_o have_v believe_v on_o their_o preach_n destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o that_o maxim_n itself_o be_v false_a and_o rash_a since_o those_o consequence_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o leave_v neither_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n any_o way_n to_o make_v their_o gospel_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 8._o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a earnest_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v these_o inevitable_a consequence_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o more_o i_o be_o astonish_v if_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v jew_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o receive_v his_o miracle_n without_o violate_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o what_o scruple_n may_v not_o all_o that_o cast_v into_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o that_o people_n our_o father_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o by_o their_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o principle_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n where_o then_o be_v all_o we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la produce_v to_o make_v we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o guidance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o her_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o her_o step_n have_v as_o much_o place_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o can_v dispute_v with_o they_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o many_o external_a mark_n to_o she_o belong_v the_o adoption_n the_o
glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o who_o bosom_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v if_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o prejudices_fw-la be_v good_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v condemn_v jesus_n christ_n his_o person_n his_o call_n his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o right_o then_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v see_v they_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a person_n of_o our_o age_n and_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o commit_v the_o concern_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o maxim_n have_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v entire_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v those_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o right_n the_o disciple_n have_v to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o right_a do_v the_o first_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o other_o embrace_z the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o right_n and_o against_o their_o duty_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n we_o cast_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o yourselves_o you_o form_n prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o fault_n that_o have_v say_v you_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pretend_a precipitancy_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n reform_v themselves_o you_o conclude_v from_o thence_o without_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n answer_v then_o yourselves_o to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o according_a to_o your_o maxim_n the_o jew_n may_v form_v against_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o without_o enter_v any_o further_o into_o a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n without_o examine_v either_o the_o miracle_n or_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v in_o our_o favour_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n you_o yourselves_o authorize_v their_o principle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o like_o it_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o against_o they_o without_o overthrow_v yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n you_o draw_v the_o same_o consequence_n from_o it_o with_o they_o show_v we_o then_o by_o what_o secret_a art_n both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o that_o abyss_n whereinto_o you_o have_v plunge_v we_o if_o your_o father_n say_v you_o have_v reform_v themselves_o with_o a_o ill_a design_n you_o ought_v without_o far_a examination_n to_o renounce_v their_o reformation_n if_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o your_o religion_n a_o jew_n will_v say_v have_v adhere_v to_o jesus_n with_o a_o ill_a design_n against_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n answer_v if_o you_o can_v to_o those_o argument_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n in_o quiet_a as_o for_o we_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o in_o pain_n for_o we_o know_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o you_o urge_v to_o those_o unbeliever_n be_v false_a there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n who_o have_v not_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o to_o discern_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n from_o that_o which_o which_o from_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o with_o any_o justice_n from_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reproach_v the_o first_o christian_n 9_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o these_o reflection_n without_o make_v one_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o ariminum_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n treat_v the_o orthodox_n as_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n depose_v they_o and_o send_v they_o into_o banishment_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v not_o only_o infect_v one_o part_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o almost_o all_o 6._o the_o latin_a bishop_n some_o by_o force_n other_o by_o simplicity_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v deceive_v find_v themselves_o engage_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n say_v phaebadius_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o embrace_v heresy_n and_o yet_o enitio_fw-la nevertheless_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v heresy_n we_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_n god_n do_v yet_o keep_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n few_o in_o number_n but_o great_a in_o courage_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n in_o the_o end_n serve_v for_o a_o spark_n to_o rekindle_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n apply_v then_o to_o they_o that_o maxim_n which_o we_o have_v before_o oppose_v and_o weigh_v those_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o against_o those_o and_o against_o the_o faithful_a who_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o write_n the_o least_o be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o corruptor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o have_v themselves_o break_v off_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o may_v have_v very_o well_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n to_o dispute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o conduct_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v generous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o dispute_v and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o address_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o that_o specious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a consideration_n the_o church_n say_v arrianos_fw-la he_o terrify_a man_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o prison_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o tell_v they_o she_o that_o herself_o have_v never_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o exile_n and_o prison_n which_o she_o suffer_v she_o which_o have_v be_v only_o consecrate_a by_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n be_v &_o a_o dignatione_n communicantium_fw-la she_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n forget_v that_o by_o the_o banishment_n of_o her_o priest_n she_o increase_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o world_n but_o she_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o the_o world_n hate_v she_o haec_fw-la de_fw-la comparatione_fw-la traditae_fw-la nobis_fw-la olim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunc_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perditae_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la que_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ore_fw-la clamavit_fw-la can_v any_o one_o be_v rash_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o see_v with_o its_o eye_n to_o tread_v in_o its_o step_n and_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o its_o conduct_n will_v any_o say_v that_o that_o handful_n of_o good_a man_n who_o have_v since_o reestablish_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o of_o presumptuous_a mind_n will_v they_o charge_v their_o write_n and_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n with_o forgery_n and_o subornation_n will_v they_o justify_v their_o be_v depose_v their_o banishment_n the_o persecution_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o suffer_v will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o hear_v they_o be_v rash_a and_o
fashion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v without_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gentle_a and_o prudent_a manner_n with_o a_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n always_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o complete_a perfection_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o bear_v with_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o child_n through_o his_o mercy_n but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o stretch_v the_o keep_n of_o that_o silence_n too_o far_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n wherein_o one_o can_v hold_v one_o peace_n without_o betray_v of_o god_n without_o weak_o abandon_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o fall_v into_o that_o detestable_a sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o four_o centuey_n for_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o capital_a heresy_n which_o have_v then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o public_a ministry_n there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o place_n for_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o cry_v out_o and_o of_o cry_v very_o loud_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o the_o compleasance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o to_o all_o those_o false_a reason_n of_o silence_n which_o humane_a prudence_n ordinary_o suggest_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o simple_a monk_n of_o those_o time_n call_v aphraates_n although_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o other_o call_v or_o office_n then_o that_o of_o the_o concern_v that_o every_o one_o have_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o cell_n nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o oppose_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o favour_v the_o arrian_n have_v check_v he_o for_o that_o boldness_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o cell_n and_o to_o have_v apply_v himself_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o religious_a life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v enter_v aphraates_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o shall_v keep_v my_o chamber_n with_o my_o father_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v fire_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v out_o of_o my_o chamber_n and_o run_v on_o every_o side_n to_o bring_v water_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n mean_v by_o that_o that_o when_o the_o safety_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o hold_v one_o peace_n and_o sit_v still_o in_o quiet_a but_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o father_n find_v themselves_o for_o they_o behold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o latin_a church_n ready_a to_o be_v shipwreck_a as_o a_o vessel_n that_o take_v in_o water_n on_o every_o side_n they_o see_v in_o that_o miserable_a church_n divinity_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a question_n the_o school_n infect_v with_o the_o art_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cheat_n the_o pulpit_n prostitute_v to_o tale_n jest_n and_o legend_n benefice_n fill_v with_o person_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a church_n dignity_n sell_v to_o those_o who_o bid_v high_a good_a learning_n banish_v and_o persecute_v religion_n load_v with_o a_o rabble_n of_o childish_a ceremony_n the_o people_n abuse_v by_o a_o thousand_o folly_n church-government_n change_v into_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o insensible_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neglect_v error_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n mind_n preach_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abandon_v the_o action_n of_o true_a piety_n alter_v by_o false_a idea_n the_o command_v of_o god_n break_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n usurp_v his_o mercy_n set_v in_o partnership_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n his_o law_n associate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o his_o grace_n with_o our_o freewill_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n multiply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n communicate_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n adore_v as_o his_o divine_a body_n his_o sovereign_a prophetic_a and_o kingly_a office_n transport_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priestly_a to_o the_o priest_n his_o sacrament_n alter_v his_o clear_a word_n elude_v by_o their_o gloss_n and_o rash_a distinction_n and_o his_o ministry_n change_v into_o a_o despotic_a empire_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o a_o word_n they_o see_v nothing_o that_o remain_v entire_a in_o that_o religion_n whether_o their_o sentiment_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a reasonable_a or_o ill_o ground_v it_o be_v what_o a_o discussion_n will_v justify_v when_o they_o will_v serious_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o but_o nevertheless_o our_o father_n be_v persuade_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o under_o that_o persuasion_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v loud_o declare_v themselves_o and_o that_o a_o deep_a silence_n will_v not_o have_v render_v they_o criminal_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o look_v for_o from_o their_o prelate_n and_o in_o that_o the_o injust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o luther_n make_v they_o sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remedy_v on_o that_o side_n and_o that_o the_o time_n for_o each_o man_n to_o reform_v himself_o be_v already_o come_v chap._n iu._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v other_o although_o this_o question_n about_o the_o call_v of_o our_o father_n for_o a_o reformation_n be_v already_o sufficient_o decide_v by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o represent_v since_o they_o can_v require_v a_o more_o lawful_a call_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o justification_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o call_v in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o search_v into_o what_o nature_n those_o action_n be_v of_o about_o which_o it_o be_v engage_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a good_a or_o ill_a in_o themselves_o for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o lawful_a call_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o there_o be_v always_o one_o natural_o for_o what_o be_v good_a which_o i_o shall_v name_v a_o call_n of_o thing_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o call_v of_o person_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o principle_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v indisputable_a we_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o just_a to_o embrace_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a to_o reject_v and_o oppose_v error_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o society_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v we_o need_v i_o say_v but_o only_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o falsehood_n have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o right_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v herself_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o another_o name_n then_o her_o own_o because_o that_o when_o she_o appear_v in_o her_o natural_a dress_n it_o excite_v or_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n of_o man_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o falsehood_n do_v not_o equal_o deserve_v that_o aversion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v appear_v indifferent_a enough_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o which_o one_o
matter_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o place_n in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la himself_z seem_v to_o have_v judicious_o enough_o distinguish_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o reject_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o other_o positive_a which_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o body_n apart_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v solid_o establish_v their_o call_n to_o reform_v to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o a_o question_n which_o they_o here_o raise_v about_o this_o call_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o here_o consider_v it_o for_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o its_o right_n since_o all_o man_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o reject_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o make_v their_o brethren_n to_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n the_o pastor_n also_o have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a right_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o public_a authority_n which_o their_o function_n give_v they_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o a_o new_a law_n or_o commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o their_o duty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o very_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o extraordinary_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o extreme_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o although_o we_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o reject_v those_o error_n and_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o of_o that_o obligation_n at_o least_o to_o so_o public_a and_o splendid_a a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o our_o father_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o she_o be_v in_o their_o time_n thing_n ordinary_o glide_v away_o in_o a_o more_o regulate_v course_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o the_o gospel_n more_o disengage_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o tradition_n or_o humane_a superstition_n second_o that_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o quality_n wherewith_o god_n invest_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v such_o eminent_a gift_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n as_o our_o father_n have_v and_o such_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o people_n have_v who_o receive_v their_o instruction_n all_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a work_n who_o raise_v up_o labourer_n fit_v for_o the_o harvest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n we_o have_v hitherto_o methinks_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v but_o too_o many_o reason_n to_o suspect_v a_o great_a corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o also_o and_o too_o just_a motive_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a examination_n it_o may_v not_o less_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o she_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o over_o man_n conscience_n that_o her_o pretension_n have_v no_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a from_o what_o be_v ill_a we_o have_v see_v nevertheless_o that_o our_o father_n be_v not_o move_v so_o public_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o right_n but_o by_o a_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a necessity_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n they_o ought_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a separation_n and_o open_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o act_n what_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o approve_v but_o as_o that_o motion_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o common_a to_o all_o those_o of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o it_o have_v encounter_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a body_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a direct_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o search_v out_o divers_a pretence_n to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o their_o action_n they_o have_v take_v up_o something_o against_o their_o person_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v with_o great_a care_n this_o be_v that_o that_o their_o writer_n of_o controversy_n and_o missionary_n who_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n among_o we_o and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o way_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v even_o now_o all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a have_v do_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o nigh_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o god_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o reform_v his_o church_n to_o person_n who_o life_n and_o conduct_n be_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n that_o reformation_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v we_o on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edification_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v present_o make_v out_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o most_o captious_a and_o the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o will_v defend_v i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a for_o since_o our_o father_n reform_v themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n how_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v revoke_v a_o action_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a out_o of_o mere_o
and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o heretofore_o call_v council_n to_o order_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o our_o king_n have_v not_o often_o do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n will_v of_o itself_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v that_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v its_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o churchman_n teach_v and_o not_o blind_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o word_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v not_o less_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n go_v astray_o from_o that_o word_n and_o if_o they_o corrupt_v their_o ministry_n by_o error_n and_o superstition_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o mild_a and_o just_a method_n he_o can_v use_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v it_o heretofore_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o hezechias_n josias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o lawful_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n take_v cognizance_n either_o by_o themselves_o of_o their_o commissioner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o respect_v the_o discipline_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n itself_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o frequent_o publish_v under_o their_o name_n in_o the_o form_n of_o edict_n decision_n of_o opinion_n condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o their_o presence_n in_o synodal_n assembly_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v layman_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ought_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o more_o in_o those_o then_o in_o those_o of_o discipline_n because_o the_o faith_n respect_v every_o man_n where_o discipline_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n more_o peculiarly_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n in_o a_o council_n where_o only_o the_o fact_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v treat_v of_o who_o that_o emperor_n have_v depose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v present_a at_o synodal_n assembly_n unless_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v in_o those_o where_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n relate_v general_o to_o all_o and_o which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o universal_o to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o sovereign_a magistrate_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o will_v say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v off_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v about_o so_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n within_o their_o canton_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o will_v do_v better_a to_o take_v that_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o senate_n of_o zurich_n evident_o be_v not_o ought_v he_o to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o state_n they_o will_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n see_v the_o opposition_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n often_o demand_v a_o national_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o they_o will_v see_v also_o that_o that_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_v divers_a colloquy_n or_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o labour_v to_o decide_v those_o article_n that_o be_v controvert_v they_o will_v see_v that_o our_o king_n for_o the_o same_o design_n have_v sometime_o deliberate_v about_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o business_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_n and_o nothing_o which_o they_o can_v charge_v with_o schism_n in_o it_o for_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o senate_n assemble_v a_o synod_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o reform_v error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n provide_v that_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o it_o condemn_v be_v a_o heresy_n or_o that_o which_o it_o reform_v be_v a_o error_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v christian_a unity_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confirm_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o free_v it_o from_o a_o false_a and_o wicked_a unity_n which_o be_v that_o of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v other_o then_o destructive_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o can_v be_v too_o soon_o break_v so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o action_n more_o by_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a its_o action_n can_v but_o be_v approve_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a with_o divers_a other_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o will_v be_v injustice_n in_o he_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a heal_n but_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a one_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v do_v so_o he_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o sickness_n but_o in_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o heal_a himself_o in_o particular_a he_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v that_o civil_a society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o disease_a companion_n because_o he_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o heal_v themselves_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o advantage_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n here_o where_o a_o church_n see_v itself_o infect_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n with_o divers_a other_o church_n she_o no_o way_n violate_v christian_a unity_n in_o labour_v to_o reform_v herself_o particular_o for_o the_o christian_a unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n it_o establish_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o unity_n because_o it_o give_v other_o a_o good_a example_n and_o thereby_o encourage_v they_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o those_o season_n be_v on_o one_o side_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o will_v say_v that_o he_o reform_v nothing_o which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o error_n or_o a_o superstition_n or_o a_o abuse_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o wound_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n but_o to_o purify_v the_o public_a ministry_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n but_o those_o also_o of_o other_o place_n
refer_v to_o thing_n as_o to_o person_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v find_v lively_a complaint_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n wherewith_o they_o rule_v the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n its_o prop_n its_o pretension_n its_o maxim_n its_o interest_n its_o occupation_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o empire_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o say_v it_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n or_o a_o implacable_a aversion_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o real_a compassion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v they_o so_o ill_o instruct_v so_o ill_o guide_v so_o ill_o govern_v and_o to_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o procure_v a_o good_a reformation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o great_a their_o compassion_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n without_o give_v some_o touch_n to_o person_n in_o who_o the_o source_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n reside_v and_o especial_o in_o a_o time_n which_o they_o see_v overspread_v on_o all_o side_n with_o injury_n and_o calumny_n and_o expose_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o rigorous_a persecution_n 14._o object_n to_o that_o reproach_n the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la add_v another_o which_o he_o begin_v â—o_o express_v in_o these_o word_n although_o 273._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n its_o child_n they_o have_v certain_o no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a conviction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o act_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v his_o work_n he_o allege_n in_o the_o close_a a_o passage_n of_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o calvin_n calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o charge_n that_o 10._o she_o have_v a_o far_o great_a care_n of_o her_o tradition_n then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o lesser_a sin_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o not_o to_o be_v confess_v or_o not_o to_o have_v fast_v on_o friday_n to_o have_v break_v all_o promise_n than_o not_o to_o have_v fulfil_v a_o vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v his_o exclamation_n with_o his_o usual_a heat_n answ_n i_o answer_v that_o calvin_n speak_v in_o that_o passage_n not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n dogmatical_o teach_v but_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n and_o unless_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o most_o clear_a truth_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o of_o its_o deplorable_a state_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o full_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o this_o sad_a subject_n justify_v the_o too_o little_a care_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n take_v to_o root_v out_o vice_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n a_o true_a holiness_n when_o they_o have_v then_o a_o far_o great_a ardour_n to_o make_v man_n tradition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o have_v need_v to_o urge_v this_o proof_n further_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o doubt_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n 15._o object_n another_o kind_n of_o calumny_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o opinion_n which_o she_o either_o reject_v or_o which_o she_o never_o 276._o authorize_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n example_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o minister_n as_o when_o they_o reproach_v the_o catholic_n with_o set_v up_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o they_o call_v canonization_n the_o efficacy_n of_o agnus_n dei_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a power_n over_o king_n his_o pre-eminence_n over_o council_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o its_o child_n that_o she_o do_v not_o insert_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o require_v of_o those_o that_o return_v to_o she_o and_o which_o she_o never_o define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o council_n answ_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o all_o the_o point_n that_o he_o have_v note_v in_o that_o objection_n he_o ought_v to_o cite_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o minister_n against_o who_o he_o form_v his_o complaint_n and_o not_o to_o make_v as_o he_o do_v a_o captious_a heap_n of_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v mix_v the_o false_a and_o true_a together_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n something_o of_o my_o own_o head_n upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n upon_o the_o first_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o minister_n who_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o have_v canonize_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a version_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v it_o authentic_a and_o forbid_v any_o to_o reject_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o also_o in_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n prout_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la legi_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o in_o veteri_fw-la vulgata_fw-la edit_n latina_n editione_n habentur_fw-la all_o the_o question_n therefore_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n some_o ill_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o for_o 28._o we_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v rational_o contest_v it_o as_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v reproach_v for_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o in_o effect_n ground_n it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v maintain_v that_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n define_v that_o there_o be_v none_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n reform_v that_o give_v the_o laity_n any_o power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v except_v by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o general_a rule_n that_o subject_n all_o the_o word_n to_o the_o high_a power_n we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o king_n oppose_v that_o rash_a decision_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o council_n that_o do_v it_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o its_o head_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o that_o pope_n and_o that_o council_n err_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonisation_n since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o invocate_v those_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n canonizes_n and_o that_o moreover_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n
have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o she_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o business_n be_v only_o about_o a_o mere_a toleration_n which_o we_o give_v to_o those_o among_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n wait_v till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dissipate_v their_o error_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v itself_o infallible_a will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o mere_a toleration_n for_o she_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o believe_v for_o when_o she_o separate_v herself_o from_o we_o she_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o have_v decide_v in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v not_o equal_a between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o lutheran_n communion_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o equality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v open_o put_v herself_o into_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o lutheran_n be_v that_o she_o renounce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n the_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n the_o blind_a obedience_n that_o she_o will_v have_v we_o give_v to_o her_o decision_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o she_o shall_v careful_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n that_o she_o shall_v confess_v their_o sufficiency_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n that_o she_o shall_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n independent_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o on_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o shall_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o abolish_v all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n which_o we_o behold_v among_o they_o when_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o that_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n have_v do_v also_o although_o she_o do_v retain_v the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o offer_v she_o the_o same_o toleration_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o we_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o presence_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o to_o force_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v she_o these_o offer_n if_o we_o do_v not_o even_o make_v they_o with_o all_o the_o ardour_n imaginable_a we_o will_v be_v very_o well_o content_v in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v accuse_v we_o of_o humane_a policy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o till_o than_o we_o will_v take_v god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o equity_n in_o those_o invective_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v our_o innocency_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v to_o a_o interest_v policy_n or_o a_o capricious_a humour_n which_o be_v but_o too_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v here_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o may_v now_o be_v judge_v of_o what_o force_n his_o accusation_n be_v we_o shall_v after_o that_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o that_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o send_v we_o to_o a_o book_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n entitle_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o calvinist_n i_o shall_v also_o content_v myself_o with_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a consequence_n which_o monsieur_n arnaud_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o profane_a person_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o ruin_n chap._n viii_o that_o our_o father_n in_o their_o design_n of_o reform_v themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o it_o now_o necessary_a to_o examine_v by_o what_o principle_n or_o upon_o what_o rule_n our_o father_n proceed_v in_o their_o reformation_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la say_v who_o have_v make_v a_o express_a chapter_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v frame_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o way_n which_o the_o calvinist_n 14._o propound_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a after_o have_v enter_v upon_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v say_v he_o about_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v of_o discover_v divers_a truth_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n obscure_v and_o quite_o alter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o just_a or_o more_o natural_a then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o way_n what_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o nor_o a_o more_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o their_o enterprise_n behold_v here_o methinks_v two_o declaration_n of_o that_o author_n sufficient_o express_v concern_v the_o mean_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a way_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o can_v come_v to_o no_o issue_n for_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o that_o periphrasis_n of_o expression_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o disputation_n mean_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o find_v in_o effect_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v positive_o say_v they_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a way_n and_o which_o have_v no_o end_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o expression_n unless_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v more_o of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o philosophical_a method_n of_o those_o gentleman_n after_o that_o preamble_n the_o author_n go_v on_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n without_o any_o more_o deep_a searehing_n into_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n enough_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o they_o bald_o promise_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o short_a a_o easy_a and_o a_o clear_a way_n without_o confusion_n without_o danger_n of_o wander_v aside_o and_o this_o way_n say_v they_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o add_v but_o because_o in_o a_o
how_o to_o read_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o any_o readiness_n of_o mind_n how_o can_v all_o those_o people_n examine_v all_o those_o point_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o least_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v evident_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o rational_o determine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v propose_v against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v only_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o all_o man_n since_o of_o thirty_o part_n of_o our_o know_a world_n there_o be_v at_o least_o nine_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o as_o they_o can_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o common_a notion_n of_o christianity_n since_o of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v three_o part_n which_o reject_v it_o the_o author_n may_v free_o give_v we_o leave_v if_o he_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o demand_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o will_v build_v that_o doctrine_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o human_a faith_n he_o himself_o will_v see_v well_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o authority_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n in_o we_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o principle_n have_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v teach_v i_o by_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o believe_v its_o authority_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n thus_o far_o methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o upon_o what_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n he_o will_v pretend_v to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v only_o do_v it_o by_o these_o three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o new_a revelation_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v to_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o second_o in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o three_o in_o show_v we_o the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n impress_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o every_o thing_n prove_v itself_o by_o the_o mark_n that_o distinguish_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n force_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o own_o divinity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n be_v nullify_v since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v any_o expect_v the_o second_o will_v be_v proper_a and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o recourse_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o channel_n in_o which_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o unconquerable_a difficulty_n which_o he_o discover_v there_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o way_n full_a of_o obstacle_n and_o difficulty_n and_o even_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o judge_v that_o examination_n to_o be_v above_o all_o their_o ability_n he_o must_v therefore_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o he_o must_v be_v first_o assure_v and_o that_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o that_o which_o that_o tradition_n contain_v be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o that_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o present_a must_v have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v transmit_v it_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi down_z to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o their_o successor_n must_v have_v receive_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o down_o to_o those_o who_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o every_o whit_n the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o transmission_n all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o which_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o so_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o he_o must_v rely_v upon_o testimony_n will_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o but_o her_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o question_n and_o while_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v it_o remain_v suspend_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o that_o way_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n must_v we_o learn_v it_o from_o that_o tradition_n itself_o but_o to_o decide_v that_o point_n whether_o that_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o tradition_n itself_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o they_o we_o can_v at_o the_o most_o have_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o hitherto_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n that_o can_v assure_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o be_v that_o of_o examine_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n and_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v we_o certain_a external_a mark_n and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la establish_v upon_o this_o that_o authority_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o most_o eminent_a preface_n authority_n say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o tenet_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n contend_v with_o it_o for_o that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o arise_v from_o its_o external_n mark_v but_o without_o enter_v here_o far_o into_o the_o controversy_n touch_v those_o mark_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v such_o a_o certainty_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mark_n be_v common_a to_o false_a society_n and_o even_o to_o schismatical_a church_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o which_o be_v actual_o in_o error_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o greek_a church_n for_o example_n in_o
to_o correct_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o to_o enter_v into_o its_o communion_n and_o to_o live_v under_o its_o ministry_n but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o supposition_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o truth_n that_o as_o there_o be_v unjust_a rash_a and_o schismatical_a separation_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a one_o but_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a one_o also_o so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o it_o have_v obstinate_o remain_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o afterward_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o first_o century_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o valentinian_o nor_o with_o the_o manichee_n nor_o in_o general_a with_o those_o heretic_n who_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o error_n nay_o when_o the_o arian_n have_v even_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o church_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a separation_n make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o who_o endure_v upon_o that_o account_n all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o orthodox_n people_n by_o a_o public_a letter_n that_o he_o address_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o to_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o specious_a and_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o unity_n have_v arianos_fw-la something_o splendid_a in_o it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o peace_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o by_o his_o eternal_a command_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v this_o peace_n which_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o seek_v when_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o to_o re-establish_a when_o it_o have_v be_v disturb_v and_o to_o preserve_v after_o we_o have_v find_v it_o again_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o minister_n or_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a nor_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o they_o have_v their_o peace_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o impiety_n while_o they_o carry_v themselves_o not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o antichrist_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o foolish_a love_n of_o wall_n nor_o respect_v the_o church_n more_o on_o roof_n and_o in_o house_n nor_o strive_v no_o more_o on_o such_o frivolous_a consideration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o my_o self_n i_o find_v more_o certainty_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o forest_n in_o the_o lake_n in_o prison_n in_o gulf_n for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n animate_v the_o prophet_n separate_a therefore_o yourselves_o from_o auxentius_n who_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n a_o open_a persecutor_n a_o violator_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o deceitful_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o join_v blasphemy_n to_o that_o deceit_n let_v he_o assemble_v as_o many_o synod_n as_o he_o please_v against_o i_o let_v he_o make_v i_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v often_o already_o do_v let_v he_o proscribe_v i_o by_o public_a authority_n let_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a man_n against_o i_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o to_o i_o than_o a_o devil_n since_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n but_o with_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o nicene_n father_n will_v anathematise_v the_o arian_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucid_n 73_o wherein_o arianism_n be_v establish_v many_o people_n who_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o arian_n bishop_n remain_v firm_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o set_v up_o other_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o the_o arian_n possess_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n hold_v their_o assembly_n apart_o in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a house_n with_o the_o same_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v that_o jesus_n 9_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o there_o if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v there_o but_o if_o a_o people_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v there_o who_o be_v violator_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n have_v pollute_v that_o habitation_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o commerce_n with_o that_o synagogue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o every_o church_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v without_o fear_n lest_o its_o communion_n shall_v brand_v we_o with_o some_o note_n of_o perfidiousness_n there_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o prepossess_v one_o self_n in_o general_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o desirable_a than_o as_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o that_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n we_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o hesitate_n about_o our_o separation_n but_o to_o make_v out_o this_o truth_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o clear_a we_o need_v but_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o internal_a state_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o society_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o worldly_a pure_a throughout_o as_o she_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o external_n state_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n which_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n include_v a_o sufficient_o great_a number_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o worldly_a who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o appearance_n only_o that_o distinction_n be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o not_o to_o need_v any_o proof_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n yet_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o confound_v both_o those_o respect_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o his_o church_n where_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o make_v up_o of_o the_o true_o faithful_a since_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o alone_o as_o his_o true_a church_n they_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o worldly_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o establish_v the_o duty_n to_o which_o a_o religious_a society_n engage_v we_o where_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o consider_v the_o church_n as_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o worldly_a such_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o
council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o of_o constantinople_n which_o include_v all_o the_o east_n and_o all_o the_o west_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o actual_o govern_v pastor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cleaved_a to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o which_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v aside_o as_o well_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o orthodox_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o dispute_n where_o one_o will_v neglect_v no_o advantage_n for_o its_o be_v ever_o so_o small_a but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o little_a help_n and_o not_o as_o the_o essential_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o be_v always_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o that_o difference_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o they_o say_v last_o that_o the_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v then_o be_v one_o of_o a_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o our_o father_n separate_v themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o separation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o that_o vain_a dispute_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n i_o make_v use_v here_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n surprise_v enough_o that_o write_v in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o will_v he_o say_v convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n either_o of_o our_o doctrine_n 162._o or_o our_o mission_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v just_a before_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o all_o he_o there_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n as_o on_o our_o side_n if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v real_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v if_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o true_o faithful_a from_o its_o bosom_n if_o it_o persecute_v 153._o they_o must_v those_o true_o faithful_a needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o external_a worship_n in_o religion_n must_v they_o needs_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o perish_v with_o they_o since_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o reside_v in_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o heaven_n can_v form_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o so_o strange_a a_o inconvenience_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o indeed_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v exceed_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v against_o it_o by_o remedy_n because_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o hinder_v it_o from_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o always_o preserve_v the_o true_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v reestablish_v and_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n that_o that_o inconvenience_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o remedy_n for_o it_o he_o say_v that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o minister_n ought_v to_o conclude_v and_o not_o to_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n since_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o adhaesion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o sentiment_n hinder_v they_o from_o come_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o consequence_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o pretend_v true_o faithful_a must_v remain_v in_o that_o state_n without_o pastor_n and_o without_o any_o external_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o and_o with_o visible_a mark_n of_o their_o mission_n than_o to_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o create_v minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o show_v he_o in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v he_o also_o that_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o it_o concern_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o that_o a_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o right_n in_o that_o case_n to_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o we_o be_v only_o dispute_v at_o present_a about_o know_v whether_o we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n incompatible_a with_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o will_v force_v the_o people_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o error_n it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la come_v to_o agree_v that_o when_o person_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o when_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n they_o may_v remain_v separate_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o body_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o without_o assist_v in_o their_o external_a worship_n provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v other_o minister_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v precise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o that_o separation_n about_o which_o the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o discharge_v our_o father_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o further_o innocent_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o he_o will_v design_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o last_o our_o father_n do_v not_o collect_v that_o consequence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o humane_a in_o it_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n where_o because_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o judge_v well_o that_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v pernicious_a howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v conclude_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v fall_v not_o only_o into_o a_o error_n but_o into_o many_o and_o into_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o opinionativeness_n in_o maintain_v they_o that_o it_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o to_o profess_v they_o that_o it_o drive_v away_o from_o its_o bosom_n those_o who_o refuse_v that_o obedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o assist_v no_o further_o in_o their_o external_a worship_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o condemn_v they_o he_o will_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v throughout_o without_o pastor_n and_o without_o external_a worship_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n whether_o
hinder_v but_o that_o she_o may_v external_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o may_v entire_o lose_v her_o love_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o while_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o re-establish_a she_o see_v here_o of_o what_o force_n those_o proof_n be_v which_o they_o produce_v to_o ground_v this_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o conscience_n upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v note_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o examination_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v there_o principal_o that_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o no_o further_o amuse_v himself_o with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v clear_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o consist_v in_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v make_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a order_n that_o bind_v we_o indispensable_o to_o she_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o when_o we_o have_v just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o light_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v so_o set_v herself_o beyond_o a_o state_n of_o equality_n above_o other_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v produce_v some_o very_a express_a and_o indisputable_a order_n of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o but_o reverberate_v the_o same_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n she_o apply_v to_o herself_o all_o that_o she_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n reestablish_v he_o by_o those_o word_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o as_o if_o the_o foundation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suppose_v and_o upon_o which_o he_o reestablish_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n pure_o personal_a in_o s._n peter_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o transmit_v any_o part_n to_o his_o successor_n nor_o by_o consequence_n to_o invest_v they_o with_o his_o office_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o that_o love_n or_o last_o as_o if_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n include_v a_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n for_o the_o sheep_n to_o receive_v their_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o food_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o high_a pretention_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o more_o can_v she_o pretend_v to_o then_o to_o make_v heaven_n itself_o depend_v on_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o dependence_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o establish_v than_o that_o pretention_n they_o allege_v in_o its_o favour_n nothing_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o even_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n this_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o scripture_n but_o fly_v off_o present_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o hope_v to_o prolong_v the_o dispute_n to_o eternity_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o despotical_a authority_n which_o she_o exercise_v over_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n in_o effect_n the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v to_o read_v well_o and_o thorough_o examine_v all_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o bishop_n have_v hold_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v then_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v too_o much_o artifice_n in_o that_o procedure_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o her_o communion_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o on_o that_o of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o complaisance_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v that_o may_v very_o well_o establish_v a_o ancient_a possession_n and_o make_v clear_a the_o fact_n but_o it_o can_v never_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o it_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n of_o that_o nature_n a_o word_n of_o god_n a_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o right_a not_o only_o above_o nature_n but_o even_o above_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a favour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o other_o church_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wander_a from_o the_o way_n to_o go_v to_o search_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o dignity_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o great_a affair_n may_v manage_v matter_n so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o those_o right_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o flatterer_n and_o courtier_n may_v not_o have_v offer_v more_o incense_n to_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v nor_o that_o those_o persecute_a one_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o protection_n may_v not_o have_v help_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o they_o may_v not_o have_v give_v they_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v have_v that_o which_o render_v to_o a_o just_a title_n all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o favour_n suspect_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v moreover_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o let_v we_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o universal_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o nor_o that_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o see_v to_o be_v save_v nor_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n without_o any_o other_o church_n take_v part_n in_o those_o election_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n manifest_a enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o their_o creation_n than_o
of_o a_o shadow_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o most_o trivial_a matter_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o league_n among_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n soon_o after_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o league_n appear_v for_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v into_o austria_n they_o condemn_v to_o death_n some_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n clement_n elsewhere_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o all_o place_n which_o they_o take_v in_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n into_o switzerland_n into_o bohemia_n france_n poland_n swedeland_n denmark_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o every_o where_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o prelate_n to_o overthrow_v the_o reform_a wherefore_o they_o behold_v soon_o after_o under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o inquisition_n take_v up_o in_o that_o pursuit_n the_o prison_n fill_v with_o prisoner_n and_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o stake_n fill_v almost_o general_o in_o all_o place_n that_o own_v his_o authority_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o antonius_n pratensis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o paris_n the_o ninety_o second_o article_n of_o which_o be_v frame_v in_o these_o term_n we_o entreat_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n our_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o singular_a zeal_n and_o incredible_a devotion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o will_v sudden_o banish_v from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o will_v extirpate_v that_o deadly_a and_o horrible_a plague_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o ninety_o three_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o orthodox_n prince_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o care_n for_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n ought_v necessary_o to_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n that_o archbishop_n be_v very_o much_o interest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a abuse_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o two_o parishioner_n of_o 1_o s._n hilary_n montanus_n that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n bishop_n of_o alby_n bishop_n of_o valence_n bishop_n of_o gap_n and_o abbot_n of_o fleury_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v astonish_v if_o he_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o reformation_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o in_o france_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v his_o character_n they_o need_v but_o look_v to_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o same_o dialogue_n say_v of_o he_o this_o duke_n prat_n be_v he_o not_o as_o great_a a_o prelate_n as_o a_o s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n a_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n a_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o as_o a_o s._n lupus_fw-la of_o troy_n he_o have_v alone_o full_a as_o many_o bishopric_n as_o all_o those_o admirable_a saint_n have_v together_o and_o moreover_o the_o abbey_n in_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o s._n benorist_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o all_o those_o saint_n and_o he_o never_o reside_v in_o any_o of_o those_o diocese_n nor_o ever_o perform_v any_o other_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o that_o only_a ordinance_n against_o martin_n luther_n philip_n melancthon_n oecolampadin_n zuinghus_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v not_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v this_o good_a prelate_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o have_v make_v the_o agreement_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o which_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n and_o abolish_v the_o canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-mi prat_n have_v bring_v into_o france_n reign_v then_o in_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n austria_n poland_n and_o universal_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o talk_v of_o there_o but_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v on_o those_o pretend_a heretic_n and_o their_o very_a judge_n who_o touch_v with_o some_o compassion_n do_v not_o ready_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o pope_n clement_n charge_v cardinal_n campeius_n his_o legate_n to_o remove_v those_o inquisitor_n who_o be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v better_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n as_o raynaldus_n relate_v but_o while_o they_o act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v yet_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o divers_a place_n through_o a_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o have_v always_o make_v the_o ash_n of_o his_o martyr_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o only_a saxony_n have_v receive_v it_o but_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o switzerland_n swedeland_n denmark_n prussia_n and_o livonia_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v hold_v at_o spire_n whither_o clement_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o send_v a_o nuntio_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v there_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o assembly_n at_o the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o imperial_a diet._n this_o violent_a procedure_n be_v quick_o after_o follow_v by_o a_o decree_n that_o ferdinand_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v express_o choose_v for_o his_o deputy_n commissioner_n they_o ordain_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o who_o till_o then_o have_v observe_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o reformation_n but_o who_o have_v persecute_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a do_v the_o like_a and_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o country_n that_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o provide_v they_o can_v not_o extirpate_v it_o without_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o stir_v up_o trouble_n it_o shall_v be_v their_o part_n at_o least_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o be_v innovate_v till_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n second_o they_o ordain_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v neither_o be_v receive_v nor_o propound_v by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v preacher_n in_o any_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o fine_a they_o ordain_v grievous_a penalty_n against_o the_o printer_n and_o bookseller_n who_o shall_v print_v or_o vend_n for_o the_o future_a the_o book_n that_o contain_v that_o new_a doctrine_n the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n behold_v this_o manifest_a oppression_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o remonstrate_v therefore_o that_o that_o new_a decree_n contradict_v that_o that_o have_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n where_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o hinder_v the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n from_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n
the_o bad_a fish_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o confuse_a notion_n the_o church_n be_v the_o field_n the_o floor_n the_o net_n and_o the_o house_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o this_o mixture_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o mix_a church_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o mingle_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a and_o sometime_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o body_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o mix_a church_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o manner_n but_o impure_a also_o and_o corrupt_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o tenet_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o mixture_n be_v without_o doubt_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o first_o make_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o often_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o donat._n he_o say_v that_o after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purge_v his_o floor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o the_o new_a seed_n which_o he_o spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v make_v another_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o harvest_n grow_v up_o amid_o the_o tare_n because_o there_o be_v heresy_n every_o where_o haec_fw-la messis_fw-la crescit_fw-la inter_fw-la zizania_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o that_o same_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v mix_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o manner_n be_v debauch_v and_o criminal_a but_o also_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n that_o which_o leave_v no_o difficulty_n about_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o heresy_n we_o must_v note_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v the_o mix_a church_n in_o two_o different_a state_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o respect_n man_n manner_n he_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o righteous_a either_o in_o number_n or_o authority_n but_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o good_a be_v often_o oppress_v under_o their_o multitude_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o mean_v that_o sometime_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o infect_v almost_o all_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o express_o show_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o vincentius_n 80._o a_o donatist_n bishop_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hesychius_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o these_o different_a notion_n and_o these_o different_a state_n he_o have_v speak_v different_o of_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o true_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a communion_n of_o charity_n with_o they_o found_v upon_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o piety_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n but_o a_o external_a communion_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o approve_v their_o faith_n piety_n good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o mix_a church_n and_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v to_o know_v how_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a and_o the_o heretic_n aught_o to_o remain_v together_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v in_o the_o five_o place_n that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a separation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o make_v and_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o two_o external_a bond_n that_o shall_v unite_v we_o to_o one_o another_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o external_n and_o general_n call_v to_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o first_o bond_n that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v inviolable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a between_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o while_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n that_o the_o tare_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v 30._o sow_v among_o the_o good_a wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n but_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v both_o to_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o unity_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o ever_o break_v praecidendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o 11._o same_o net_n that_o enclose_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o floor_n that_o contain_v both_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o chaff_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o house_n where_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n with_o those_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o unity_n that_o we_o call_v the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o from_o which_o all_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o be_v schismatic_n for_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o mix_a church_n that_o field_n that_o floor_n that_o net_n that_o common_a house_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v never_o go_v forth_o nor_o drive_v out_o other_o howsoever_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o can_v make_v this_o separation_n and_o who_o will_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v separate_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o they_o own_a none_o for_o christian_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o more_o any_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o proselyte_n come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n anew_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o a_o society_n of_o absolute_a infidel_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o four_o
the_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o extension_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o extension_n a_o ground_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o arian_n take_v that_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o faith_n as_o miserable_a and_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v be_v a_o thousand_o 32._o time_n more_o precious_a than_o impiety_n in_o splendour_n and_o abundance_n be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o prefer_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canaanite_n before_o one_o only_a abraham_n or_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n before_o one_o only_a lot_n or_o all_o the_o midianite_n to_o one_o only_a moses_n notwithstanding_o you_o know_v that_o these_o saint_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n among_o those_o people_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o three_o hundred_o that_o lap_v the_o water_n with_o gideon_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o all_o those_o thousand_o who_o cowardly_o forsake_v he_o whether_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o those_o king_n who_o with_o their_o innumerable_a army_n be_v overcome_v but_o i_o pray_v yet_o far_o tell_v i_o how_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o go_v as_o you_o imagine_v no_o without_o doubt_n for_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o multitude_n as_o for_o you_o you_o reckon_v your_o thousand_o but_o god_n reckon_v those_o who_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n you_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a pile_n of_o dust_n but_o i_o assemble_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a before_o god_n as_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n athanasius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v theodoret_n be_v not_o less_o express_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o small_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o extension_n and_o multitude_n than_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o judic_n harken_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v that_o gate_n or_o this_o way_n what_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v among_o this_o small_a number_n that_o enter_v into_o life_n than_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o multitude_n that_o go_v to_o perdition_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n stephen_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v rather_o choose_v his_o party_n though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o else_o bury_v under_o stone_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n than_o the_o party_n of_o that_o multitude_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n one_o man_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o ten_o thousand_o rash_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v for_o when_o million_o of_o man_n fall_v under_o god_n sword_n one_o phineas_n alone_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v that_o torrent_n which_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n do_v he_o have_v never_o himself_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o he_o have_v never_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n nor_o have_v save_v that_o remnant_n which_o be_v after_o that_o the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v bold_o maintain_v right_a and_o justice_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n go_v if_o you_o will_v and_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o save_v myself_o in_o the_o ark_n with_o that_o small_a number_n be_v consume_v if_o you_o please_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o lot_n alone_o thus_o these_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o state_n whereto_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n may_v be_v sometime_o reduce_v and_o into_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n reduce_v which_o evident_o show_v we_o that_o this_o visible_a extension_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o necessary_a that_o this_o argue_v shall_v be_v always_o just_a your_o society_n be_v not_o spread_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o admonition_n against_o heresy_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o question_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v say_v 4._o he_o when_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v not_o one_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la novella_fw-la aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la what_o visible_a extension_n can_v the_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v throughout_o all_o nation_n in_o those_o unhappy_a time_n in_o which_o the_o same_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_a be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o hide_v in_o desert_n and_o cave_n expose_v to_o savage_a beast_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n horum_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la interdictis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la protrusi_fw-la atque_fw-la extorres_fw-la inter_fw-la deserta_fw-la speluncas_fw-la feras_fw-la 6._o saxa_fw-la nuditate_fw-la fame_n siti_fw-la affecti_fw-la attriti_fw-la &_o tabefacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o visible_a extension_n can_v that_o same_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n athanasius_n cry_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o rebel_n ag_n have_v not_o calumniate_v or_o who_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v snare_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o banish_v upon_o their_o false_a accusation_n he_o who_o have_v always_o so_o ready_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o have_v always_o so_o constant_o refuse_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o who_o never_o refuse_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v against_o other_o where_o now_o a_o day_n shall_v we_o find_v a_o church_n that_o worship_v jesus_n christ_n with_o liberty_n if_o church_n have_v any_o piety_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o they_o dissemble_v they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v all_o with_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o far_o as_o thing_n depend_v on_o he_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o many_o person_n who_o have_v piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v force_v either_o to_o conceal_v themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o the_o great_a elias_n till_o they_o find_v some_o faithful_a abdias_n who_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o to_o to_o go_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o these_o wicked_a man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o calumny_n against_o the_o good_a that_o jezebell_n make_v use_v of_o against_o naboth_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o defend_v heresy_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n overthrow_v naboth_n be_v vineyard_n refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o heretic_n because_o these_o heretic_n also_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o father_n have_v then_o no_o regard_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a church_n either_o in_o that_o visible_a extension_n or_o in_o that_o temporal_a glory_n or_o splendour_n or_o in_o a_o word_n any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o effect_n the_o church_n say_v the_o
augustine_n have_v be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o general_a bond_n of_o a_o external_n call_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v even_o in_o regard_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v schismatic_n although_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o prove_v therefore_o that_o his_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n either_o any_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o depravation_n in_o worship_n for_o in_o suppose_v that_o confession_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o that_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o increase_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o society_n that_o teach_v that_o true_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o a_o small_a party_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o one_o only_a province_n so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v the_o church_n in_o their_o africa_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o increase_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o increase_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v orthodox_n this_o be_v that_o precise_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n reason_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n but_o in_o this_o time_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v since_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o heresy_n that_o multiply_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o time_n the_o society_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o way_n deceive_v in_o it_o but_o it_o clear_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o visible_a extension_n may_v be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o small_a party_n to_o wit_n then_o when_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v perpetual_a since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o increase_n do_v not_o last_v always_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o argue_v of_o s._n augustine_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o one_o word_n then_o when_o we_o contest_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o society_n that_o do_v otherwise_o own_o we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n then_o visible_a extension_n decide_v the_o question_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n but_o then_o when_o we_o contest_v that_o title_n with_o a_o society_n that_o accuse_v we_o with_o false_a doctrine_n that_o visible_a extension_n decide_v nothing_o and_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o foundation_n itself_o s._n augustine_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la allege_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a what_o need_v we_o to_o do_v more_o to_o set_v down_o this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a evidence_n and_o to_o give_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la entire_a satisfaction_n do_v we_o need_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v the_o society_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o father_n have_v not_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n that_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v decide_v the_o contest_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v decide_v it_o at_o the_o foundation_n need_v we_o to_o go_v yet_o far_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v formal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v have_v no_o visible_a extension_n if_o we_o can_v show_v he_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v methinks_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o peace_n about_o this_o business_n of_o extension_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o these_o two_o article_n the_o first_o will_v be_v decide_v if_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o that_o father_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o cresconius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o traditor_n have_v compose_v book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o imitate_v their_o action_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v recommend_v those_o book_n to_o posterity_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v permit_v none_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v read_v those_o book_n and_o approve_v that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o see_v i_o in_o their_o schism_n you_o will_v then_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n we_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o in_o effect_v his_o society_n have_v determine_v a_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v frame_v book_n about_o it_o and_o suffer_v no_o person_n its_o communion_n who_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o that_o visible_a extension_n shall_v have_v be_v secure_v to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v but_o a_o small_a party_n have_v accuse_v it_o it_o will_v have_v admit_v they_o to_o proof_n without_o a_o wrangle_n with_o they_o about_o that_o extension_n for_o he_o who_o say_v be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n make_v we_o sufficient_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v they_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o follow_v it_o indeed_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v not_o that_o supposition_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o society_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o traditor_n for_o he_o make_v that_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o same_o society_n that_o cresconius_n have_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o traditor_n and_o these_o word_n be_v it_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o that_o evasion_n see_v here_o the_o first_o article_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o more_o formal_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n time_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n have_v scarce_o have_v any_o visible_a extension_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o miserable_a time_n which_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v in_o 80._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o s._n matthew_n then_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v because_o the_o wicked_a become_a persecutor_n shall_v no_o more_o observe_v any_o bound_n in_o their_o cruelty_n temporal_a prosperity_n shall_v accompany_v they_o every_o where_o so_o that_o see_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o themselves_o then_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n
the_o state_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v send_v the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la gentium_fw-la corpus_fw-la add_v he_o and_o certain_o that_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o this_o advice_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o god_n have_v diffuse_v in_o so_o great_a a_o extension_n of_o country_n almost_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o religion_n flourish_v every_o where_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vanish_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o whence_o can_v that_o change_v come_v unless_o from_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o clear_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o melancthon_n that_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n plusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la desilire_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la yet_o further_o make_v use_v of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o election_n while_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o while_o god_n permit_v it_o which_o exception_n we_o emphatical_o add_v to_o it_o because_o it_o have_v fail_v sometime_o and_o even_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v till_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o order_v the_o church_n a_o new_a which_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o insult_v over_o monsieur_n vigerius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o subsist_v and_o that_o he_o defy_v monsieur_n arnaud_n to_o show_v he_o one_o only_a author_n among_o we_o who_o have_v think_v so_o before_o he_o have_v express_v such_o desire_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v himself_o about_o that_o which_o not_o only_o some_o author_n of_o his_o sect_n have_v write_v but_o the_o master_n of_o all_o their_o author_n which_o be_v calvin_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o possible_a to_o perish_v but_o as_o have_v effectual_o do_v so_o for_o many_o age_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v its_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v fell_a from_o their_o call_n through_o a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v vanish_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o he_o build_v his_o proposition_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v we_o pass_v for_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o donatist_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a hatred_n that_o this_o author_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr vigerius_n have_v reason_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v as_o the_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o to_o know_v what_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v 287._o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a methinks_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v better_o know_v what_o we_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la more_o and_o more_o know_v and_o what_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o that_o which_o he_o propound_v when_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o relate_v here_o the_o testimony_n that_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n have_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v that_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o his_o view_n and_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n only_o to_o confute_v he_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o our_o adversary_n 4._o and_o we_o about_o which_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n speak_v so_o clear_o and_o agree_v so_o uniform_o as_o this_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o controvert_v point_n the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o well_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v perpetual_o to_o remain_v one_o and_o holy_a that_o of_o saxony_n say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o declare_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_n be_v insert_v therein_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a against_o the_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o swisser_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o set_v down_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o here_o above_o since_o god_n say_v it_o will_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o she_o subsist_v for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o she_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scotch_a hold_v this_o article_n to_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o it_o compare_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o also_o constant_o believe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o flemish_a profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n altogether_o found_v upon_o the_o regality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v perpetual_a suppose_v in_o all_o time_n some_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o must_v reign_v the_o french_a confession_n alone_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o through_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o find_v in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n she_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v any_o thing_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v she_o can_v doubt_v of_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n of_o which_o her_o founder_n have_v speak_v so_o clear_o for_o she_o luther_n teach_v it_o in_o term_n so_o express_v that_o he_o make_v perpetuity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o quality_n that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o it_o he_o draw_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
article_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v subsist_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n calvin_n do_v not_o say_v less_o and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o less_o express_v we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o age_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n refute_v servetus_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v bold_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o always_o preserve_v some_o church_n in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v beza_n speak_v as_o the_o flemish_a confession_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perpetual_a acknowledge_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v subject_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v that_o kingly_a office_n du_n moulin_n and_o mestresat_n be_v not_o less_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o point_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o cardinal_n of_o richelieu_n have_v justify_v we_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o can_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v speak_v either_o more_o clear_o or_o more_o strong_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v without_o ignorance_n or_o calumny_n ascribe_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o we_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o we_o say_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a grief_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o see_v any_o trace_n of_o the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o christianity_n shine_v forth_o there_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n as_o most_o thick_a cloud_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o strange_a a_o disorder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o but_o appear_v under_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n under_o that_o eclipse_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n mean_v by_o that_o entire_a defection_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o passage_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v allege_v and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n whereinto_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fall_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o that_o ruin_n shall_v have_v be_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o donatist_n do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_o perish_v or_o that_o it_o be_v entire_o extinct_a through_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o society_n which_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v labour_v to_o cry_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n call_v they_o berengarian_n waldenses_n albigenses_n petro-busians_a henrician_n wicklefist_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v insult_v so_o fierce_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n those_o society_n be_v yet_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a the_o most_o enlighten_v and_o the_o most_o generous_a but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o entire_o reside_v in_o they_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a we_o be_v persuade_v that_o while_n error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v in_o their_o pulpit_n in_o their_o book_n in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o that_o god_n preserve_v to_o himself_o amid_o the_o people_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o conscience_n pure_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n adore_v one_o only_a god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o with_o embarass_v themselves_o either_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o they_o behold_v christianity_n load_v and_o which_o the_o sole_a instinct_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v make_v they_o reject_v we_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o even_o among_o the_o most_o enlighten_v person_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v groan_v under_o so_o many_o corruption_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o and_o who_o in_o wait_v for_o better_a time_n have_v keep_v themselves_o without_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o but_o we_o say_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o they_o have_v say_v two_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n first_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o heretic_n possess_v the_o pulpit_n while_o they_o preach_v their_o blasphemy_n there_o whilst_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o they_o have_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o age_n on_o their_o side_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o utmost_a and_o while_o all_o seem_v to_o stoop_v under_o their_o yoke_n god_n preserve_v in_o that_o corrupt_a ministry_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o keep_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o simplicity_n their_o faith_n pure_a receive_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v of_o good_a to_o they_o and_o not_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v those_o there_o who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v and_o more_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o suffer_v constant_o their_o banishment_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n but_o before_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o donatist_n precise_o do_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v when_o he_o have_v abuse_v some_o hyperbolical_a expression_n that_o calvin_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n abuse_v some_o passage_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o that_o saint_n have_v exaggerated_a the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o arian_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o refute_v this_o objection_n that_o s._n augustine_n explain_v 48._o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o 290._o scandal_n when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shoot_v against_o those_o who_o be_v true_a in_o heart_n but_o even_o then_o she_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o to_o make_v some_o distinction_n in_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o seashore_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o star_n some_o few_o person_n more_o firm_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sand_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a which_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o calm_a appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a but_o which_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n such_o
purity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o have_v extirpated_a arianism_n since_o that_o however_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o church_n be_v with_o that_o heresy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o way_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o ministry_n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o that_o our_o father_n ought_v not_o at_o least_o in_o reform_v themselves_o to_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n nor_o to_o have_v forsake_v their_o communion_n and_o assembly_n i_o will_v also_o say_v to_o he_o that_o after_o this_o reckon_n the_o orthodox_n in_o labour_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o arianism_n ought_v not_o at_o least_o to_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o those_o who_o will_v retain_v arianism_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v with_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o berengarian_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o ministry_n under_o which_o god_n yet_o preserve_v the_o true_o faithful_a i_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o he_o that_o those_o courageous_a man_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o reckon_a schismatic_n since_o they_o have_v not_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n and_o public_a ministry_n when_o that_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o express_a testimony_n 6._o if_o he_o tell_v we_o last_o that_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v have_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v in_o it_o since_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n now_o in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o arian_n can_v have_v raise_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o orthodox_n after_o their_o separation_n for_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o true_o faithful_a so_o that_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v against_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v common_a to_o those_o against_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o not_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o difficulty_n be_v of_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v rational_o to_o satisfy_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o therefore_o that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a under_o a_o impure_a ministry_n since_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v always_o to_o preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v inviolable_a that_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o arian_n tare_n it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o make_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o among_o the_o people_n who_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o bad_a sense_n of_o the_o arian_n expression_n shelter_v they_o under_o heresy_n that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o enlighten_v remain_v in_o silence_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o faith_n pure_a without_o partake_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o without_o list_v themselves_o up_o against_o it_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o phoebadius_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o humble_a passim_fw-la conscience_n to_o keep_v its_o own_o faith_n without_o engage_v itself_o to_o refute_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v culpable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o nor_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n that_o infect_v a_o ministry_n provide_v he_o take_v no_o part_n in_o they_o and_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o they_o either_o in_o effect_n or_o appearance_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o make_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o light_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o mere_a know_v of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v hide_v under_o those_o capital_a error_n with_o which_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v then_o load_v we_o no_o way_n doubt_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a many_o enlighten_v person_n who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n remain_v under_o the_o same_o corrupt_a ministry_n with_o the_o other_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a discern_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n take_v no_o part_n in_o they_o and_o live_v as_o to_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v culpable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o the_o three_o s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a objection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o as_o great_a as_o the_o disease_n be_v life_n yet_o remain_v than_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n from_o a_o heresy_n that_o infect_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o under_o her_o ministry_n that_o we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o re-establish_a christianity_n in_o its_o whole_a frame_n lest_o the_o evil_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v incurable_a through_o a_o too_o great_a negligence_n and_o lest_o that_o good_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o we_o make_v our_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o latin_a church_n by_o their_o exhortation_n by_o their_o book_n by_o their_o sermon_n by_o their_o example_n because_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o as_o the_o time_n and_o our_o knowledge_n call_v we_o to_o it_o to_o labour_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n error_n and_o superstition_n render_v themselves_o universal_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v perish_v through_o our_o negligence_n for_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o render_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o grace_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o give_v we_o for_o its_o preservation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o four_o s._n augustine_n have_v answer_v that_o in_o labour_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o arianism_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o that_o heresy_n and_o the_o fix_a resolution_n that_o they_o testify_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o assembly_n but_o we_o answer_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o our_o father_n in_o labour_v for_o a_o reformation_n aught_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o not_o only_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o have_v nothing_o reform_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o hinder_v a_o reformation_n but_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v a_o new_a necessity_n on_o man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n and_o even_o to_o
not_o god_n his_o prophet_n and_o his_o altar_n yet_o among_o they_o lord_n say_v elias_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o the_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o obadiah_n hide_v in_o two_o cave_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o idolatress_n jezabel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o elias_n repair_v in_o carmel_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o by_o the_o miraculous_a fire_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n the_o call_n of_o elisha_n and_o micaiah_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o those_o schismatical_a ten_o tribe_n do_v it_o not_o evident_o note_v that_o god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v against_o schismatic_n in_o intend_v to_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o take_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o whole_a rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o general_o who_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n even_o down_o to_o tradesman_n and_o labourer_n who_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o through_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o eternal_o damn_v but_o that_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o schism_n who_o run_v into_o it_o through_o their_o personal_a interest_n or_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o a_o hatred_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n they_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o general_o and_o which_o can_v be_v thus_o restrain_v it_o be_v just_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v that_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n appear_v evident_o in_o this_o which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o that_o schism_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o a_o book_n entitle_v just_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n i._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n require_v that_o we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la call_v positive_a and_o that_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n after_o our_o have_v show_v the_o indispensable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o live_v apart_o from_o her_o communion_n that_o we_o also_o establish_v the_o right_n that_o they_o have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o go_v off_o from_o the_o other_o party_n who_o be_v not_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o alone_o and_o apart_o a_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o external_n and_o visible_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o establish_v in_o this_o four_o and_o last_o part_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o shall_v respect_v the_o right_n of_o those_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n wherein_o our_o function_n lie_v howsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v well_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o with_o some_o distinction_n to_o make_v the_o first_o clear_a i_o shall_v first_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o indisputable_a truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o religious_a assembly_n natural_o follow_v that_o of_o society_n i_o mean_v that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a so_o far_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o society_n be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a so_o far_o its_o assembly_n be_v so_o too_o this_o principle_n be_v evident_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a because_o their_o society_n be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v those_o error_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o have_v also_o no_o right_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o allowable_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o divine_a right_n because_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v itself_o also_o of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n follow_v that_o of_o society_n but_o we_o must_v further_o suppose_v as_o another_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v latin_a christian_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o they_o make_v as_o considerable_a a_o party_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o a_o long_a succession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o other_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o other_o common_a assembly_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v lawful_a so_o far_o the_o part_n that_o our_o father_n have_v in_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o america_n or_o the_o southern_a land_n nor_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n drop_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n who_o be_v new_o join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n but_o person_n and_o whole_a family_n settle_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o age_n before_o and_o who_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n although_o have_v they_o be_v stranger_n american_n and_o barbarian_n on_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v sudden_o bestow_v the_o favour_n of_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a holiness_n of_o christanity_n yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o by_o that_o thing_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o right_n of_o that_o society_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v it_o by_o a_o long_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v christian_n from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o neither_o their_o blood_n nor_o their_o birth_n do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v only_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o reformation_n their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v able_a to_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o right_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o either_o by_o their_o own_o ill_a carriage_n or_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v yield_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a and_o criminal_a but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o fall_v off_o if_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confirm_v their_o right_n and_o render_v it_o more_o pure_a more_o just_a and_o more_o indisputable_a they_o ought_v also_o
pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n alone_o that_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o their_o preach_v be_v a_o public_a instruction_n that_o more_o strong_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lively_o apply_v its_o precept_n its_o promise_n its_o threaten_n and_o its_o exhortation_n to_o we_o and_o frequent_o force_v we_o to_o make_v those_o reflection_n on_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v without_o their_o aid_n their_o authority_n restrain_v we_o their_o light_n enlighten_v we_o their_o direction_n guide_v we_o their_o example_n excite_v we_o and_o their_o labour_n case_n we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o pastor_n can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n for_o howsoever_o each_o of_o the_o mystical_a sheep_n who_o compose_v it_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o wolf_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o do_v either_o with_o such_o force_n or_o such_o success_n as_o when_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o although_o the_o external_n society_n among_o the_o simple_a faithful_a may_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v though_o they_o have_v not_o actual_o any_o pastor_n since_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o piety_n which_o assemble_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v yet_o that_o society_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v external_n will_v be_v far_o better_a maintain_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a subsistence_n of_o that_o external_n society_n for_o however_o the_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n in_o common_a the_o mutual_a exhortation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o during_o some_o time_n but_o even_o always_o if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o flock_n can_v abide_v a_o long_a time_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o negligence_n and_o by_o that_o negligence_n into_o a_o oblivion_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o in_o fine_a so_o as_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o dispersion_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n pastor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v any_o more_o a_o christian_a society_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n forsake_v they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o maintain_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o their_o pastor_n scatter_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a right_n which_o subsist_v every_o where_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a christian_a piety_n be_v find_v common_a among_o many_o person_n and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o perpetual_a and_o immovable_a right_o that_o that_o of_o the_o actual_a assembly_n flow_v but_o what_o order_n can_v they_o hold_v in_o their_o assembly_n since_o they_o have_v none_o to_o direct_v they_o external_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v itself_o suggest_v a_o order_n and_o subject_v they_o one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n though_o man_n and_o the_o church_n may_v always_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v 27._o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v i_o up_o if_o there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o faithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o settle_v a_o order_n among_o they_o for_o the_o civil_a society_n come_v in_o natural_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o religious_a when_o the_o religious_a be_v cast_v into_o any_o extremity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o agree_v about_o a_o order_n in_o private_a conference_n before_o they_o come_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o body_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o make_v those_o private_a conference_n but_o what_o can_v they_o do_v in_o those_o assembly_n they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n there_o they_o may_v implore_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o promise_n they_o must_v begin_v by_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v search_v out_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o have_v pastor_n call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o they_o see_v that_o that_o will_v be_v evident_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o put_v the_o flock_n in_o danger_n of_o dissipation_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o flock_n shall_v choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o itself_o and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o without_o pastor_n that_o right_o be_v inviolable_a it_o can_v be_v either_o lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o will_v in_o the_o close_o examine_v whether_o a_o election_n make_v after_o that_o manner_n give_v a_o sufficient_a call_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n nor_o that_o of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v unite_v together_o external_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o make_v those_o assembly_n lawful_a the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la treat_v about_o this_o matter_n distinguish_v between_o two_o sort_n of_o separation_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o positive_a there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o mere_a negative_a separation_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o certain_a act_n of_o communion_n then_o in_o positive_a action_n against_o that_o society_n from_o which_o one_o separate_v 147._o and_o there_o be_v another_o positive_a separation_n which_o include_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o separate_a society_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a ministry_n and_o the_o positive_a condemnation_n of_o the_o former_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v unite_v he_o say_v afterward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o separation_n that_o we_o have_v go_v further_o that_o we_o have_v form_v a_o new_a society_n a_o new_a church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o new_a pastor_n that_o it_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o separation_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o about_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n and_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v themselves_o oblige_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o negative_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o form_v a_o society_n nor_o have_v any_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n without_o any_o pastor_n and_o without_o any_o external_n worship_n in_o wait_v until_o god_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o with_o visible_a character_n of_o their_o mission_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o separation_n be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o i_o have_v myself_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n into_o a_o more_o natural_a order_n
be_v upon_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o society_n or_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o of_o that_o external_a form_n which_o it_o have_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n we_o shall_v voluntary_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v make_v new_a in_o that_o sense_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o regenerate_v a_o new_a man_n or_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o as_o they_o call_v a_o house_n repair_v and_o put_v into_o its_o natural_a state_n a_o new_a house_n that_o will_v speak_v the_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o our_o father_n in_o re-establish_a the_o christian_a society_n in_o that_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o that_o that_o state_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o essential_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v always_o subsist_v even_o to_o our_o day_n or_o that_o in_o all_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o we_o we_o have_v not_o reestablish_v it_o in_o its_o first_o and_o lawful_a state_n this_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v render_v the_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n just_a we_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o make_v a_o new_a church_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v subsist_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o inclusive_o in_o all_o that_o which_o it_o have_v essential_o and_o that_o she_o yet_o subsist_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o but_o that_o have_v change_v her_o state_n or_o external_n form_n in_o the_o age_n that_o precede_v the_o reformation_n she_o be_v reestablish_v in_o her_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o father_n which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o she_o be_v and_o may_v always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o need_v only_o to_o clear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o that_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ought_v always_o to_o remain_v immovable_a to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n by_o descent_n and_o uninturrept_v succession_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o state_n it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v change_n in_o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o repair_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o divers_a person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o commnion_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n under_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o idea_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 17._o he_o have_v send_v that_o definition_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o church_n suppose_v 1._o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v divers_a man_n divers_a person_n unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n 2._o it_o suppose_v the_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o that_o communion_n can_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o true_a faith_n charity_n hope_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a bond_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a virtue_n also_o as_o worship_n adoration_n truth_n obedience_n thanksgiving_n justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o that_o communion_n engage_v we_o 4._o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o further_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o gather_v from_o that_o communion_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n consolation_n in_o affliction_n succour_n in_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o include_v all_o the_o right_n that_o necessary_o follow_v that_o communion_n as_o that_o of_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o external_n society_n that_o of_o public_a assembly_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o of_o external_n government_n and_o discipline_n see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n for_o i_o call_v that_o essential_a without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o subsist_v that_o which_o can_v subsist_v if_o that_o church_n fail_v to_o subsist_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v want_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o suffer_v change_n it_o consist_v in_o all_o that_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o example_n to_o have_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o its_o pastor_n to_o have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o of_o tongue_n that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o visible_a symbol_n that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o a_o external_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o birth_n but_o which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o other_o time_n that_o follow_v to_o have_v pastor_n illustrious_a for_o zeal_n learning_n and_o piety_n as_o a_o saint_n augustine_n a_o saint_n basil_n a_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o always_o nor_o every_o where_o but_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o to_o be_v flourish_v and_o in_o peace_n without_o persecution_n without_o schism_n without_o error_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o it_o have_v neither_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v compose_v it_o but_o which_o it_o have_v be_v in_o in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n only_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o person_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o its_o essence_n and_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v as_o to_o be_v extend_v every_o where_o or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n temporal_a splendour_n or_o outward_a glory_n peace_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o without_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o within_o liberty_n in_o external_n profession_n visibility_n of_o assembly_n purity_n of_o the_o ministry_n holiness_n of_o external_n worship_n form_n of_o government_n that_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o liturgy_n a_o actual_a bond_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o body_n of_o external_n communion_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n all_o those_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o its_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o spoil_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n without_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v it_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o few_o place_n and_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a flock_n she_o may_v be_v so_o in_o her_o low_a state_n we_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a she_o may_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o infidel_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o in_o fight_v against_o heretic_n as_o she_o have_v be_v almost_o always_o she_o may_v lose_v the_o visibility_n of_o her_o assembly_n as_o she_o do_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o dioclesian_n she_o may_v find_v her_o ministry_n corrupt_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n she_o may_v see_v her_o external_a worship_n sully_v by_o action_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o
the_o form_n of_o her_o government_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o have_v not_o undergo_v divers_a change_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o that_o be_v a_o question_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o change_n that_o have_v befall_v she_o through_o the_o usurpation_n and_o contest_v of_o the_o first_o be_fw-mi and_o chief_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v own_v to_o have_v be_v very_o considerable_a her_o discipline_n and_o her_o liturgy_n have_v also_o undergo_v many_o change_n and_o they_o can_v in_o that_o regard_n ascribe_v any_o uniformity_n to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o place_n in_o fine_a she_o have_v sometime_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o her_o ordinary_a pastor_n turn_v against_o herself_o she_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o true_a child_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o without_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o a_o external_n society_n and_o she_o have_v see_v some_o of_o her_o flock_n deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o force_v to_o set_v up_o some_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o have_v abandon_v they_o for_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n determine_v heresy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o impiety_n be_v either_o banish_v or_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n 28._o divers_a people_n who_o see_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v turn_v arrian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o miserable_a desertor_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o other_o bishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o change_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o two_o source_n the_o one_o that_o she_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o worldly_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o external_n profession_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o true_o faithful_a themselves_o who_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v fail_v not_o to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o other_o imperfection_n their_o knowledge_n be_v obscure_a their_o righteousness_n be_v accompany_v with_o its_o fault_n their_o inclination_n be_v not_o all_o right_a and_o even_o their_o most_o just_a inclination_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v some_o far_a irregularity_n these_o two_o fountain_n produce_v a_o heap_n of_o evil_n and_o disorder_n the_o worldly_a on_o their_o part_n bring_v thither_o covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n opinionativeness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o mystery_n and_o worship_n politic_a design_n worldly_a interest_n a_o spirit_n of_o grandeur_n luxury_n superstition_n heresy_n love_n of_o dominion_n presumption_n opinion_n of_o infallibility_n forgery_n and_o all_o other_o perversity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o faithful_a they_o bring_v thither_o on_o their_o side_n their_o ignorance_n their_o negligence_n their_o fearfulness_n their_o simplicity_n and_o sometime_o their_o passion_n their_o personal_a interest_n and_o vice_n from_o all_o which_o a_o chaos_n be_v make_v up_o of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o spiritual_a babylon_n that_o perpetual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n which_o reduce_v she_o sometime_o into_o very_o strange_a extremity_n and_o which_o will_v without_o doubt_n destroy_v she_o if_o her_o eternal_a head_n do_v not_o keep_v she_o up_o above_o all_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o that_o babylon_n on_o the_o church_n side_n and_o that_o he_o preside_v over_o that_o chaos_n to_o expel_v those_o confusion_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o church_n perish_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o disorder_n in_o it_o he_o indeed_o always_o preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o frequent_o permit_v her_o state_n to_o be_v alter_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o that_o heap_n of_o crime_n vice_n and_o imperfection_n may_v produce_v which_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o well_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a as_o on_o that_o of_o the_o worldly_a they_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v she_o entire_o but_o they_o go_v so_o far_o sometime_o as_o to_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o ornament_n of_o her_o external_n advantage_n and_o even_o of_o her_o very_a health_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 16._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n have_v always_o preserve_v and_o he_o will_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o age_n a_o body_n of_o many_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o body_n can_v never_o perish_v it_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o subsistence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o large_a extent_n temporal_a splendour_n worldly_a glory_n peace_n rest_v and_o visibility_n it_o may_v see_v its_o ministry_n corrupt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o may_v see_v its_o external_n worship_n dishonour_v and_o error_n and_o superstition_n fill_v its_o pulpit_n possess_v its_o school_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o its_o council_n its_o true_a member_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o make_v external_a assembly_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v abandon_v by_o its_o pastor_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o create_v other_o see_v here_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o illustration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o novelty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o society_n essential_o different_a from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n form_v at_o the_o first_o and_o which_o have_v all_o a_o long_o subsist_v down_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o this_o present_a if_o we_o can_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o many_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n under_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o mediator_n if_o they_o can_v with_o any_o ground_n contest_v with_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o one_o word_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o subsistence_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v that_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v not_o produce_v its_o effect_n to_o give_v we_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o a_o consequence_n a_o false_a and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n but_o if_o we_o can_v true_o and_o just_o glorify_v god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a if_o our_o piety_n be_v pure_a if_o our_o charity_n be_v sincere_a if_o we_o can_v upon_o good_a ground_n maintain_v that_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o we_o compose_v the_o true_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n who_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o that_o accusation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o other_o church_n of_o god_n then_o that_o of_o his_o true_o just_a and_o faithful_a one_o that_o body_n only_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o alone_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o alone_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o alone_o be_v god_n inheritance_n his_o people_n his_o vine_n his_o enclose_a garden_n his_o house_n and_o mystical_a family_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o that_o alone_o in_o fine_a have_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o right_a of_o external_n assembly_n that_o of_o the_o ministry_n sacrament_n government_n and_o discipline_n let_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o brethren_n stir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v let_v they_o animate_v one_o another_o let_v they_o cry_v out_o write_v prejudices_fw-la and_o invective_n never_o so_o much_o against_o we_o let_v
any_o relation_n to_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o its_o state_n the_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n with_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o form_n of_o government_n the_o religious_a as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n feast_n procession_n fast_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o which_o that_o church_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o protestant_n all_o that_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o can_v by_o consequence_n be_v change_v without_o make_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o new_a church_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v themselves_o insensible_o overpowr_v by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o worldly_a who_o mingle_a themselves_o with_o they_o as_o tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o those_o worldly_a make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o ministry_n the_o council_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o error_n superstition_n and_o abuse_n that_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n all_o that_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o its_o condition_n so_o that_o when_o our_o father_n reform_v those_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o say_v they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o not_o that_o they_o change_v the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o that_o change_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o town_n full_a of_o stranger_n who_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a there_o leave_v desolate_a by_o those_o popular_a disease_n which_o those_o stranger_n bring_v thither_o and_o fill_v with_o those_o disorder_n which_o they_o cause_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o town_n by_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o stranger_n shall_v quit_v it_o and_o its_o good_a citizen_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a state_n as_o heretofore_o rome_n sack_v by_o the_o goth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o a_o river_n swell_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o neighbour_a brook_n that_o make_v it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o break_v over_o its_o bank_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o river_n when_o those_o water_n go_v back_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o ordinary_a channel_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o we_o come_v now_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o to_o defend_v our_o call_n not_o only_o against_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la in_o particular_a for_o that_o author_n who_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o go_v beyond_o other_o especial_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o content_v mere_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pastor_n without_o mission_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o call_v but_o by_o a_o heat_n of_o zeal_n obstinate_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o call_v we_o thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o as_o those_o injury_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ill_a humour_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v rational_o require_v to_o make_v a_o ministry_n just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n they_o can_v reproach_v they_o with_o nothing_o on_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o design_v to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o propound_v some_o observation_n which_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o question_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_v that_o our_o father_n have_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o we_o have_v after_o they_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o we_o confound_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v do_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o call_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o father_n to_o have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispute_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o call_v their_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n these_o two_o call_n be_v whole_o different_a the_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o right_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v by_o his_o baptism_n to_o destroy_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o our_o father_n and_o much_o less_o 4._o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n since_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o public_a office_n they_o have_v more_o of_o a_o call_v for_o that_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o which_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o private_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a no_o one_o ought_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o without_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v those_o particular_a act_n that_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o because_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v those_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o one_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v then_o this_o latter_a call_n that_o we_o be_v concern_v about_o in_o this_o question_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o any_o more_o dispute_n about_o that_o extraordinary_a ministry_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v man_n the_o first_o call_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o society_n for_o our_o father_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a convocation_n nor_o any_o new_a society_n nor_o any_o new_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o foregoing_a chapter_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v not_o qualify_v either_o as_o new_a apostle_n or_o new_a prophet_n or_o new_a evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o they_o labour_v to_o reduce_v thing_n into_o their_o ancient_n and_o natural_a state_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gopel_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v and_o
which_o have_v always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o word_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n new_a for_o which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o immediate_a mission_n either_o from_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n we_o speak_v therefore_o here_o only_o of_o the_o same_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o call_v or_o form_v it_o and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o help_v its_o preservation_n and_o purgation_n this_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o new_a but_o that_o ancient_a and_o perpetual_a one_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o to_o judge_n well_o of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exercise_v it_o in_o that_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o mahometan_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v there_o be_v impious_a in_o the_o second_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o which_o be_v good_a and_o christian_n in_o itself_o because_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v nothing_o ill_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o vicious_a because_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o schismatical_a society_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o ministry_n apart_o and_o to_o live_v in_o astate_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o intruder_n a_o usurper_n a_o simoniack_a howsoever_o good_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o however_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o lawful_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a through_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o personal_a call_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v here_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o place_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o its_o state_n for_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n can_v be_v change_v so_o as_o to_o make_v another_o ministry_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o false_a sacrilegious_a and_o criminal_a ministry_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o alone_a good_a and_o lawful_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o a_o ministry_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n though_o as_o to_o what_o respect_v its_o state_n it_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o change_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o teach_n the_o save_a christian_a truth_n without_o exclude_v any_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o subsistance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o dispense_n the_o true_a sacrament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o help_n to_o preserve_v the_o religious_a society_n or_o which_o at_o least_o do_v not_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v state_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o good_a state_n be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o purity_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o only_o christian_a truth_n be_v teach_v there_o and_o wherein_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o their_o force_n and_o natural_a beauty_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n that_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v pure_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o with_o all_o the_o decency_n modesty_n simplicity_n gravity_n circumspection_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n require_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o further_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o just_a wise_a prudent_a charitable_a and_o well_o execute_v law_n after_o a_o way_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o edify_v in_o fine_a that_o good_a consist_v also_o in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n receive_v it_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o draw_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_o quit_v themselves_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o bad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v then_o when_o that_o ministry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v when_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v worldly_a or_o unjust_a or_o tyrannical_a or_o confuse_a when_o those_o who_o fill_v up_o that_o ministry_n take_v it_o by_o ill_a scandalous_a and_o unlawful_a way_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o in_o it_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o proper_a to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n piety_n holiness_n peace_n comfort_n and_o public_a rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bad_a state_n be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v the_o most_o to_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o yet_o subsist_v in_o that_o bad_a state_n as_o our_o bodily_a life_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o languish_v and_o heap_n of_o disease_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v occupy_v or_o possess_v by_o person_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o office_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o person_n who_o possess_v that_o office_n the_o office_n remain_v always_o the_o person_n be_v change_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o very_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o the_o ministry_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v of_o a_o immediate_o divine_a establishment_n whereas_o the_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o it_o be_v raise_v thither_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o if_o their_o call_n be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mediate_o so_o for_o they_o be_v man_n who_o call_v they_o to_o it_o although_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o when_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o ministry_n he_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v all_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o establish_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o a_o good_a state_n i_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o minister_n faithful_o to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o choose_v person_n who_o have_v most_o faithful_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o man_n for_o as_o humane_a judgement_n be_v so_o shortsighted_a that_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a many_o imperfection_n the_o ministry_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o person_n who_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v either_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o other_o inclination_n yet_o more_o criminal_a than_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v
whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o have_v all_o along_o elsewhere_o have_v pastor_n call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n such_o as_o those_o flock_n be_v in_o then_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o baptism_n there_o remain_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v make_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n which_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o their_o minister_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v upon_o this_o point_n into_o two_o different_a judgement_n which_o 87._o some_o have_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o three_o compose_v of_o those_o two_o some_o distinct_o say_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a other_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a both_o together_o but_o as_o this_o last_o opinion_n include_v the_o two_o other_o so_o it_o destroy_v itself_o in_o destroy_v they_o so_o that_o proper_o it_o will_v be_v only_o necessary_a to_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o two_o first_o opinion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la after_o have_v raise_v the_o question_n as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n tyrant_n rebel_n false_a pastor_n and_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reduce_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o wrangle_v about_o those_o quality_n of_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o call_n from_o those_o high_a word_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v show_v we_o that_o that_o call_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v without_o any_o return_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v bring_v we_o what_o will_v have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o first_o and_o resource_fw-fr natural_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o establish_v it_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v and_o the_o choler_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v turn_v upon_o those_o title_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n he_o do_v not_o further_o concern_v himself_o to_o know_v direct_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o mere_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o decide_v even_o this_o last_o question_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o set_n aside_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o together_o for_o as_o those_o term_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ambiguity_n it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o a_o call_v that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o another_o so_o to_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o together_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o will_v clear_v that_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v design_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o dispute_n in_o equivocal_a proposition_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o imitate_v those_o who_o propose_v nothing_o else_o to_o themselves_o but_o how_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o reader_n in_o remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o redress_n that_o and_o because_o that_o those_o two_o sentiment_n one_o of_o which_o carry_v this_o with_o it_o that_o that_o call_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a do_v not_o encounter_v one_o another_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v in_o what_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v first_o say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o call_n as_o to_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a nor_o new_o institute_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v at_o first_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n down_o to_o the_o age_n of_o our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o subsist_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o may_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o their_o office_n for_o however_o they_o do_v not_o need_n either_o a_o new_a right_n or_o a_o new_a ministry_n for_o that_o since_o every_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n to_o reform_v that_o which_o regard_v his_o flock_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o they_o make_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v always_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o ministry_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a to_o wit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o flock_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o their_o help_n to_o drive_v back_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v get_v ground_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shipwrack_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o who_o steer_v it_o to_o avoid_v that_o entire_a destruction_n wherewith_o it_o be_v threaten_v but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o have_v this_o of_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o have_v till_o then_o subsist_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o yet_o they_o put_v it_o into_o another_o state_n than_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o as_o have_v purge_v and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o disgrace_v it_o and_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v extraordinary_a that_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o often_o do_v that_o change_v of_o the_o form_n or_o state_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o its_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n quite_o otherwise_o then_o they_o see_v it_o then_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v extraordinary_a as_o for_o that_o which_o regard_v their_o call_n it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a if_o by_o that_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n mediate_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v their_o call_n as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v themselves_o in_o that_o office_n all_o that_o therefore_o which_o there_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a in_o their_o call_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v that_o they_o rectify_v it_o by_o free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o impurity_n it_o have_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o in_o refer_v it_o to_o its_o true_a end_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o their_o administration_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v confer_v their_o office_n on_o they_o but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v god_n and_o
the_o church_n and_o not_o those_o private_a man_n who_o communicate_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o prelate_n although_o it_o be_v through_o their_o channel_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o good_a in_o their_o call_n to_o purify_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a in_o it_o and_o they_o also_o do_v well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o ill_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v it_o they_o for_o a_o ill_a end_n even_o as_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o same_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o very_a baptism_n for_o it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o the_o church_n hand_n i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o that_o their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v unusual_a thing_n extraordinary_a which_o happen_v very_o rare_o and_o which_o be_v do_v against_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o howsoever_o that_o those_o call_n be_v not_o unlawful_o make_v and_o without_o right_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o call_v of_o martin_n v._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o papacy_n immediate_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o latin_a prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v as_o to_o those_o minister_n who_o succeed_v they_o and_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n their_o call_n be_v without_o doubt_n ordinary_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v have_v of_o extraordinary_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v the_o ordination_n but_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v nothing_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o since_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o express_a term_n concern_v timothy_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o that_o distinction_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o only_a of_o humane_a right_n i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o that_o in_o the_o close_a i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blame_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o difference_n in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v but_o i_o say_v where_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n their_o call_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v lawful_a since_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o sufficient_o dispense_v with_o that_o form_n beside_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o themselves_o any_o more_o than_o executor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o not_o the_o master_n of_o that_o call_v beside_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o formal_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o justify_v the_o right_a that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v so_o explain_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o petty_a objection_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la have_v compose_v his_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v pastor_n only_o by_o layman_n other_o be_v ordain_v by_o priest_n only_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v 78._o ordain_v by_o bishop_n lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o their_o ordainer_n and_o that_o church_n which_o have_v give_v they_o their_o mission_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o say_v concern_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbytery_n do_v not_o leave_v any_o more_o difficulty_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o own_o ordainer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o all_o that_o whereunto_o their_o very_a office_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o yet_o further_o by_o the_o thirty_o first_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o power_n give_v 91._o immediate_o by_o god_n to_o these_o man_n extraordinary_o send_v to_o order_n the_o church_n a_o new_a that_o all_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v found_v that_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_o perish_v nor_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n and_o that_o its_o state_n be_v interrupt_v which_o only_o show_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o she_o be_v be_v both_o in_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o also_o hold_v it_o say_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a mission_n to_o the_o reformer_n but_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o order_v the_o church_n a_o new_a that_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n give_v they_o extaordinary_a gift_n to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o of_o the_o reformation_n be_v and_o that_o he_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n all_o that_o include_v neither_o a_o new_a revelation_n nor_o a_o new_a immediate_a mission_n and_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o pastor_n but_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o second_o part_n their_o discipline_n add_v he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o upon_o turn_v of_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v elect_v to_o 92._o the_o office_n of_o minister_n shall_v receive_v a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o they_o suppose_v their_o precedent_n mission_n to_o be_v null_a and_o so_o that_o that_o which_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n signify_v nothing_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o extraordinary_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o those_o two_o communion_n be_v separate_v the_o former_a be_v indeed_o very_o much_o corrupt_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o party_n so_o confirm_v in_o error_n where_o the_o second_o suppose_v no_o other_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o party_n so_o confirm_v in_o those_o error_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o our_o society_n can_v no_o more_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o and_o its_o service_n beside_o that_o when_o
ordinary_a ministry_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o with_o great_a heat_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n he_o spend_v his_o reason_n throughout_o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n in_o allegation_n of_o father_n and_o observation_n to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o that_o pretend_a immediate_a ministry_n we_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o only_o combat_n his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o extinct_a it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o subsist_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a state_n that_o same_o providence_n have_v also_o make_v that_o good_a to_o subsist_v always_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o dispense_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a steward_n and_o that_o where_o the_o inheritage_n shall_v have_v be_v cultivate_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o doubt_n much_o fruit_n it_o produce_v on_o the_o contrary_a abundance_n of_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o ministry_n be_v always_o preserve_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la also_o for_o it_o always_o have_v minister_n ill_o choose_v indeed_o ill_o call_v design_v to_o bad_a use_n call_v by_o very_a confuse_a call_n but_o call_v notwithstanding_o and_o have_v a_o right_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o alter_v corrupt_a interrupt_v overthrow_v but_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o absolute_o lose_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o say_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v never_o happen_v and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v renew_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o every-way_n supernatural_a mission_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v always_o remain_v in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o and_o they_o may_v confer_v a_o lawful_a call_v upon_o one_o of_o themselves_o if_o it_o can_v even_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o any_o more_o faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heresy_n or_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahumetanism_n shall_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o leave_v any_o true_o faithful_a in_o it_o which_o certain_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v in_o that_o case_n provide_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v the_o germ_n young_a bud_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n will_v subsist_v even_o there_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n will_v yet_o further_o call_v man_n from_o thence_o a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o re-establish_a of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o by_o the_o re-establish_a of_o that_o christian_a society_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n immediate_o send_v new_a apostle_n one_o man_n only_o who_o shall_v learn_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o and_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o its_o first_o state_n if_o god_n will_v accompany_v the_o word_n of_o that_o man_n with_o his_o ordinary_a blessing_n those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o four_o century_n two_o young_a man_n name_v the_o one_o edesius_n and_o the_o other_o frumanius_n have_v be_v take_v on_o the_o 23._o sea_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indies_n convert_v many_o person_n to_o the_o christian-faith_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v assembly_n there_o where_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o manifest_o discover_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o demand_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n for_o while_o the_o scripture_n remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v new_a miracle_n to_o authorize_v minister_n that_o scripture_n sufficient_o authorise_v the_o church_n immediate_o by_o itself_o to_o confer_v a_o call_n when_o its_o pastor_n forsake_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o authorize_v one_o man_n alone_o whoever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v authorize_v two_o or_o three_o faithful_a who_o shall_v find_v themselves_o alone_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o society_n and_o miracle_n will_v not_o 〈…〉_z be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o all_o that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o new_a there_o nothing_o that_o may_v not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a revelation_n and_o which_o beside_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o character_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o tell_v we_o whence_o they_o hold_v they_o and_o since_o they_o give_v we_o they_o as_o hold_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o miracle_n for_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o otherwise_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v even_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v pass_v for_o such_o it_o will_v belong_v to_o we_o to_o examine_v they_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n upon_o that_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v see_v here_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la the_o six_o wherein_o he_o treat_v further_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n contain_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v not_o already_o satisfy_v it_o pretend_v that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o ordinary_a under_o a_o pretence_n that_o some_o few_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o people_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o mere_a priest_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n have_v say_v he_o anathematise_v that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o call_v that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o faithful_a people_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a in_o a_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o natural_o dispense_v with_o formality_n beside_o that_o those_o call_n be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o consequence_n against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o even_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o irregularity_n that_o irregularity_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o repair_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o other_o pastor_n have_v give_v those_o who_o be_v so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o society_n give_v to_o their_o call_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o to_o leave_v off_o hold_v they_o for_o ordinary_a although_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v remote_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o leave_v off_o hold_v the_o call_v of_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o that_o of_o divers_a other_o pope_n for_o ordinary_a although_o they_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a 129._o form_n i_o demand_v
to_o our_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o child_n so_o that_o without_o go_v any_o further_a i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n baptise_v equal_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o plunge_v and_o to_o wash_v and_o be_v use_v divers_a time_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o of_o saint_n mark_n and_o eleven_o of_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o precise_o enjoin_v immersion_n or_o forbid_v aspersion_n it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o way_n of_o baptise_v be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o punctual_a about_o form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o external_n action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o superstition_n so_o that_o i_o have_v further_o for_o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o three_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o be_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_o faithful_a howsoever_o mix_v they_o may_v have_v be_v with_o the_o worldly_a i_o be_o assure_v also_o that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o other_o christian-society_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n remain_v be_v good_a because_o that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o person_n fill_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n baptism_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o true_o faithful_a one_o in_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o same_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o true_o faithful_a the_o heretic_n who_o administer_v it_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o that_o quality_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o they_o have_v by_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o with_o she_o for_o they_o baptise_v not_o by_o that_o which_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o true_o faithful_a but_o by_o that_o which_o after_o some_o manner_n associate_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o give_v and_o not_o that_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o baptise_n by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o dispenser_n of_o its_o good_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la desire_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n ot_fw-mi proof_n draw_fw-mi from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o shall_v establish_v this_o truth_n he_o need_v but_o to_o read_v what_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenio_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o he_o will_v learn_v there_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o set_v before_o they_o without_o offence_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o important_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o profaneness_n impiety_n and_o debauchery_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v every_o day_n reduce_v into_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o ruin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remedy_n both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o side_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o have_v in_o view_n that_o grand_a interest_n upon_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whole_o depend_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o their_o passion_n prevail_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v irreparable_a breach_n in_o religion_n as_o that_o be_v of_o bring_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o nothing_o provide_v they_o can_v but_o do_v we_o any_o mischief_n but_o although_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v god_n will_v always_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n that_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o upon_o which_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prejudice_n that_o corrupt_v we_o let_v they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o christian_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o judge_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a agreement_n that_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o the_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o primitive_a one_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a opinion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v great_a solid_a and_o convince_v our_o worship_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o evangelical_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o celebration_n of_o fast_n in_o humiliation_n in_o act_n of_o repentance_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o moral_n consist_v more_o in_o exhortation_n in_o censure_n in_o correction_n in_o threaten_n on_o god_n side_n in_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o in_o unprofitable_a decision_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n our_o government_n be_v plain_a remote_a from_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o barreau_n bar_n found_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v upon_o good_a reason_n justice_n and_o charity_n but_o very_o opposite_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o especial_o to_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n know_v that_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o with_o he_o take_v false_a light_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o not_o only_o after_o a_o very_a uncharitable_a but_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o with_o gamaliel_n give_v they_o this_o advice_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o torment_v we_o you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n instead_o of_o fight_v with_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v on_o both_o side_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n and_o his_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part._n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v by_o themselves_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n chap._n i._o general_n consideration_n upon_o this_o controversy_n the_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n some_o age_n ago_o give_v to_o our_o father_n prejudices_fw-la of_o its_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v they_o more_o near_o to_o examine_v their_o religion_n page_n 8._o chap._n iii_o that_o
shall_v be_v shake_v because_o many_o in_o who_o grace_n seem_v to_o be_v resplendent_a shall_v yield_v to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v trouble_v the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o appear_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la she_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v then_o that_o visible_a extension_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o perpetual_a mark_n for_o all_o age_n he_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o 48._o arian_n there_o he_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n through_o the_o great_a number_n of_o offence_n that_o she_o be_v then_o only_o eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a defender_n while_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o carnal_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o simple_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o other_o yield_v through_o fear_n dissemble_v and_o in_o appearance_n consent_v to_o arianism_n that_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a escape_v the_o snare_n of_o those_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o generous_o suffer_v banishment_n and_o some_o other_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o earth_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o visible_a extension_n can_v the_o orthodox_n communion_n have_v then_o which_o subsist_v only_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o firm_a of_o who_o even_o the_o great_a part_n have_v suffer_v exile_n or_o lay_v hide_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o confess_v that_o history_n note_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o small_a flock_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n who_o set_v up_o their_o assembly_n apart_o as_o at_o edessa_n at_o nazianzen_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o some_o province_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arian_n communion_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v council_n as_o we_o have_v so_o often_o prove_v we_o must_v therefore_o serious_o profess_v that_o this_o visible_a extension_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a mark_n when_o they_o will_v make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la will_v make_v it_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v abuse_v with_o great_a injustice_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n than_o he_o have_v do_v we_o must_v profess_v also_o that_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o little_a party_n have_v right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n i_o mean_v from_o a_o communion_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v on_o its_o side_n the_o ministry_n the_o pulpit_n the_o council_n the_o school_n title_n dignity_n and_o all_o that_o retinue_n of_o temporal_a splendour_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o two_o former_a proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la already_o sufficient_o let_v we_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o chapter_n with_o never_o so_o little_a application_n he_o will_v see_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n well_o establish_v there_o 1._o that_o in_o general_n this_o author_n have_v not_o comprise_v the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v draw_v no_o advantage_n from_o the_o divers_a way_n in_o which_o that_o father_n conceive_v the_o word_n church_n 3._o that_o the_o separation_n which_o that_o father_n judge_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o wicked_a under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o christian_a society_n from_o which_o one_o may_v not_o lawful_o separate_a one_o self_n in_o a_o certain_a case_n and_o manner_n 5._o that_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o right_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o not_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o schism_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o discussion_n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v in_o error_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v break_v christian_a unity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o in_o a_o passive_a separation_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v that_o visible_a extension_n a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o 8._o that_o this_o pretend_a mark_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o age_n and_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o society_n that_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v christianity_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o the_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v even_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o father_n these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a the_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n v._n a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la upon_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o separation_n the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la be_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o say_v that_o since_o our_o society_n be_v not_o visible_o extend_v throughout_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o that_o we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n rational_o attribute_v that_o visible_a extension_n throughout_o all_o nation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o society_n that_o divide_v christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chimerical_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v not_o visible_o exclude_v from_o many_o nation_n we_o have_v show_v he_o also_o that_o his_o pretend_a mark_n do_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n past_a nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o even_o with_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o present_a but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o calvinist_n urge_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o donatist_n far_o high_a than_o ever_o those_o schismatic_n do_v for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o they_o except_v the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n whereas_o the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n wherein_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v general_o apostatise_v and_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o berengarian_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o we_o include_v the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o establish_v that_o which_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n concern_v the_o entire_a extinction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o first_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o calvin_n have_v distinct_o etc._n declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o after_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o threaten_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o
shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o annihilate_v in_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o take_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o evil_n by_o the_o good_a for_o in_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n they_o teach_v other_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n in_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o teach_v learned_a to_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o in_o serious_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v disabused_n about_o his_o corporal_a presence_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o fine_a they_o can_v each_o in_o particular_a very_o well_o do_v what_o our_o father_n do_v altogether_o when_o they_o reform_v themselves_o for_o their_o reformation_n wrought_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o only_a god_n and_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o reject_v all_o that_o they_o reject_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o teach_v and_o receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n more_o by_o force_n of_o custom_n than_o any_o public_a authority_n that_o can_v impose_v any_o necessity_n on_o man_n conscience_n even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o leave_v private_a man_n liberty_n enough_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v even_o public_o determine_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a formality_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v to_o every_o private_a man_n a_o natural_a right_n to_o examine_v and_o reject_v they_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v not_o therefore_o question_v but_o that_o god_n have_v always_o preserve_v under_o that_o ministry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v make_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o ill_a and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v but_o beside_o those_o how_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v there_o who_o own_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n hide_v they_o from_o those_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n and_o in_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n bear_v crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o to_o practice_n without_o superstition_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o those_o doctrine_n inspire_v into_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n humane_a satisfaction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v bound_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o submission_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o practice_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o that_o knowledge_n alone_o plain_a and_o disintangle_v from_o all_o error_n which_o they_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o salvation_n without_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o more_o express_a reject_v of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o time_n the_o one_o in_o which_o the_o falseness_n of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o palpable_a discover_v and_o open_a to_o man_n eye_n that_o their_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a blindness_n or_o a_o ill_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v how_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o that_o falseness_n and_o contrariety_n be_v so_o open_o or_o public_o manifest_v that_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o not_o see_v they_o without_o shut_v voluntary_o one_o eye_n for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o time_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o soul_n earnest_o and_o public_o to_o reject_v those_o error_n to_o avoid_v they_o with_o a_o aversion_n to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o to_o take_v part_n how_o little_a soever_o or_o if_o any_o do_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v enough_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o they_o without_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o testify_v public_o that_o strong_a aversion_n in_o the_o second_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o obligation_n can_v never_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o first_o time_n because_o there_o one_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o light_n nor_o the_o same_o help_n nor_o the_o same_o easiness_n to_o own_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a natural_a light_n dictate_v this_o distinction_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v very_o well_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o 15._o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o evident_o establish_v those_o two_o season_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o thorough_o make_v that_o one_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o can_v without_o a_o crime_n know_v it_o confuse_o but_o i_o say_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o well_o examine_v nor_o so_o clear_o discover_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o faithful_a then_o can_v not_o open_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o we_o in_o any_o time_n without_o destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a indifference_n bear_v they_o with_o far_o less_o pain_n nor_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o from_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n from_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o keep_v their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v here_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v before_o the_o reformation_n how_o corrupt_v soever_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n remain_v there_o and_o god_n have_v yet_o his_o remnant_n there_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_o faithful_a it_o be_v those_o alone_a in_o all_o that_o great_a mix_a body_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o son_n they_o alone_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o they_o only_o how_o small_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v pertain_v all_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o external_n society_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a maxim_n of_o saint_n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v without_o in_o that_o mix_a body_n which_o they_o call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o which_o have_v
the_o external_n state_n of_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n sign_n of_o its_o corruption_n sufficient_a to_o afford_v they_o just_a motive_n to_o examine_v it_o page_z 23._o chap._n iu._n that_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o our_o father_n have_v conceive_v be_v no_o way_n a_o impossible_a thing_n page_n 37._o chap._n v._n more_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o authority_n page_n 45._o chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church-of_a rome_n page_n 54._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o any_o right_a to_o bind_v our_o father_n to_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n page_n 75._o chap._n viii_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o absolute_a obedience_n which_o they_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v they_o page_n 85._o chap._n ix_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o those_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o establish_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n page_n 109._o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._o that_o our_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v a_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n page_n 125._o chap._n ii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o first_o quarrel_n of_o luther_n with_o the_o conrt_n of_o rome_n concern_v indulgence_n page_n 142._o chap._n iii_o that_o our_o father_n not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o prelate_n be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o page_n 156._o chap._n iu._n that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a call_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o reform_v other_o page_n 166._o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n page_n 177._o chap._n vi_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la contain_v in_o his_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n page_n 196._o chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la page_n 222._o chap._n viii_o that_o our_o father_n in_o their_o design_n of_o reform_v themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 241_o chap._n ix_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la make_v against_o the_o scripture_n page_n 260._o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n that_o lay-upon_a our_o father_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n i._o that_o our_o father_n have_v just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o their_o separation_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v right_o at_o the_o bottom_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n at_o the_o foundation_n page_n 15._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v right_o at_o the_o foundation_n page_n 53._o chap._n iu._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n page_n 79._o chap._n v._o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la upon_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o separation_n page_n 113._o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o right_n that_o our_o father_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o christian_a society_n among_o themselves_o by_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o that_o our_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o church-assembly_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o foundation_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o new_a cburch_n page_n 28._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ministry_n exercise_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o also_o page_n 48._o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o baptism_n p._n 84_o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n advertisement_n there_o be_v new_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o divine_a auhtority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o the_o cavil_n of_o objector_n confute_v 2._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o express_v similitude_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gradual_o expound_v parallel_n wise_a with_o short_a inference_n from_o each_o 3._o sacred_a phylologie_n viz._n the_o scheme_n and_o figure_n in_o sriipture_n reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n with_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o obscure_a 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o type_n parable_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o plain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o by_o the_o great_a whore_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v partly_o compile_v and_o partly_o translate_v from_o the_o work_v of_o many_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a complete_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o undertaker_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v that_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v encourage_v and_o recommend_v by_o divers_a worthy_a minister_n of_o london_n as_o useful_a for_o all_o student_n in_o sacred_a writ_n sell_v by_o john_n hancock_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o benj._n alsop_n at_o the_o angel_n and_o bible_n in_o the_o poultry_n over-against_o the_o compter_n cassander_n consult_v art_n de_fw-fr eccles_n luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 77._o item_n serm._n 33._o nicol_n cusan_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n c._n 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10_o 3._o col._n 5._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la statit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la evangel_n dixit_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 1000_o marsil_n de_fw-fr pad_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n 6._o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o missive_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o same_o instruction_n and_o missive_n distinct._n 96._o canon_n 7._o aug._n steuchus_n de_fw-fr fall_v donat._n constantini_n froissard_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 147._o angel_n politian_n orat._n pro_fw-la sen._n ad_fw-la alexand_n sextum_fw-la raynald_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1492._o ss_z 27._o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o can._n quanto_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la itinerar_fw-it ital._n part_n 2._o the_o coron_n rom._n pontif._n raynald_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1162._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 1162._o council_n lateran_n sess_z 7._o &_o 9_o in_o orat._n paulus_n jovius_n in_o philippo_n 3_o 3_o renvoy_fw-fr signify_v proper_o a_o simple_a dismission_n grant_v to_o one_o that_o be_v appeal_v or_o call_v before_o a_o superior_a judge_n require_v to_o be_v dismiss_v to_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o suit_n already_o begin_v before_o the_o inferior_a his_o ordinary_n judge_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi sexto_fw-la decret_a do_fw-mi 2._o cap._n 1._o sext._n decret_a extravag_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr major_a &_o ob_v cap._n 1._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 1076._o platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi bonif._n 8._o joan._n gerson_n de_fw-fr eccles._n potest_fw-la consid_n 10._o decretal_a gregor_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 8._o cap._n 4._o decret_n part_n 2._o caus_n 25._o quest_n 1._o canon_n 6._o ad_fw-la gloss_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o